《Rise of the Eternal King》 -1 Prologue Commoners and Nobles. In the modern times, there was little difference between the two of them. The money and property were a huge and important factor which would decide if someone was going to be in the Upper Class of the society or not. If someone was lacking even one of them, he wouldn''t be able to remain in the Upper Class of the Society for much longer. The large aristocrat houses which had been present since the ancient times were the ones who had both Money and Property. They had also integrated in the modern society by opening all sorts of companies to earn money. The powers they held could even suppress the power of a minister. One of these Aristocrat Houses was Yamada Clan. It has been passed down since the 1000 years ago, during the times of the Warring Era. Yamada Saito was sitting within the hospital ward as he waited for the doctor. He was around 16 years old right now. Besides him were his elder siblings. Yamada Takeshi and Yamada Rataka, his eldest brother and his second eldest brother. They were 21 and 18 years old respectively. Soon enough, a man got out of the room which was labelled as ICU. All three of them had anxious looks as they stared at the man, however, it was for different reasons. The doctor appeared and Yamada Saito moved towards him while asking him with a concerned expression, "Doctor, how is the condition of our father?" The doctor shook his head and spoke out in a disappointed voice, "Young master, I am incredibly dejected that I was not able to save your father with my skill." For some moments, Saito''s expression remained blank. Yamada Rataka, his second eldest brother stepped forward as he spoke, "What!? Father is dead? Are you sure you have tried your best? We can give you any amount you want. Just try your best." The doctor seemed incredibly gloomy since he had indeed tried his best. However, by the time he had reached the hospital it was far too late, "This doctor apologizes to the young masters and hope that you can forgive me for my low skills." Yamada Rataka seemed like he was truly angry, he stepped up and wanted to punch the doctor, "You¡­ It''s all because you are so useless!" It looked like he couldn''t take his father''s death and wanted to throw his feelings of dissatisfaction. Suddenly, Saito moved in front of him and said, "Elder brother, it''s not worth it. The doctors are humans as well¡­ We should prepare for the funeral and pray for his soul to be well in the heavens." Rataka seemed very emotional right now but he was incredibly close to Saito. He would never hurt his little brother and controlled himself, "Alright, little brother. But¡­ still¡­ For father to be dead¡­ What should we do?" Saito let out a soft whisper, "I don''t know¡­ First, we should return back home and prepare for the funeral. The other matters can wait." Suddenly, the doctor seemed to remember something and pulled out a key from his pockets, "Young masters¡­ before I started the operation. This was something that Master handed to me and should be given to someone among the Young Master if something happened to him in the operation. He said that it was something related to a will." Yamada Takeshi, the eldest brother who was quiet for all this time suddenly stepped forward and spoke, "What did you say? Will? Give it to me." Though Rataka was a little dissatisfied while watching his big brother only opening his mouth when the will was mention, he chose to stay silent. As for Saito, it was hard to know what he was thinking. He didn''t seem to care about this key at all. He just wanted to take his father''s body, prepare a funeral, and bury him. The rest matters could wait. ~~ 5 days later, the funeral occurred. Only Yamada Saito and Yamada Rataka were present. Yamada Takeshi couldn''t be seen anywhere. The last time Saito had heard of Takeshi was 2 days ago. He seemed to be very angry and was talking to a lawyer. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Though Saito felt that the lawyer was very shady and had warned Takeshi about him when he came to know about it. Takeshi though brushed off his warnings and said that he could take care of him. Understanding that his eldest brother wasn''t going to listen to him. He decided to give up on convincing him. After the funeral, Saito returned back to his house while preparing his things since he needed to leave for the university. His university was in another city. He stayed in a hotel in that city. He was going to turn 16 within a month but there was no glow on his face. Just an utter melancholy which made him unable to sleep peacefully. ~~ 3 days later, he received the news that his second eldest brother had died in an accident. There was no shock on his face when he heard that news. A disappointed sigh escaped from his mouth as he threw his phone on the bed. His phone started ringing again. He wasn''t in the mood to talk to anyone else after this news and was about to reject the call but stopped himself when he noticed that it was his Eldest Brother Takeshi''s call. It was rare for Takeshi to call him. Saito though picked up the phone call and spoke, "Hello, Elder Brother Takeshi¡­" Takeshi spoke in a surprisingly soft voice, "Little brother, where are you? I just heard that Rataka is dead¡­ are you fine? Come meet up with me in the back side of the Starlight Hotel." Saito stayed silent for a few moments before he replied, "Alright big brother. Though it will take some time since I have to stop by a place. It should take around 3 hours before I can reach that place." There was a long pause from Takeshi before he said, "Alright. Make sure to take care of yourself." Saito threw the phone on the bed once again after he cut-off the call. He exhaled with a tired look ''Since when have you started calling me a little brother¡­'' He moved towards his car in the parking. He started the car and gave it just a little acceleration before he applied brakes. After moving mere centimeters, the car suddenly stopped. Saito raised his eyebrows as he thought ''So the brakes are fine. Which means that he hasn''t done anything to the car¡­'' With a sad expression, he started moving. ~~ After around 3 hours, he reached the location Takeshi told him about. Takeshi sent him the exact location where he had to reach and as Saito followed his words, he reached a shed which was some distance away from the Starlight Hotel. The area was quite silent which gave him an eerie feeling since it was also the night time. Saito got out of his car and let out a shout, "Big brother Takeshi! Where are you?" Soon, he heard some footsteps and noticed some men walking towards him in Black Suits. They number around 10 and each one carried a pistol with them. Saito let out a sigh as he said, "So, he sent you all to deal with me?" Nobody said a word about this¡­ They all had neutral expressions as they raised their guns and pointed it towards Saito. There was no trace of surprise on Saito''s face. He pulled out his hand from Car''s window. He quickly pointed it towards one of the men and pulled the trigger. The man instantly died and Saito rolled out of that position in the next second. After rolling out of the way, he pointed it towards the nearest guy from his location and pulled the trigger, also killing him in an instant. Saito suddenly rolled behind his car. It was fortunate that his car was bullet proof so their bullets couldn''t pass through the car. Even though the Black Suited Men were shocked that Saito had managed to kill two of their men in such a short time and had actually managed to hide behind the car. However, it didn''t last long and they regained their composure. They couldn''t see through the windows of the car but they were sure that he was still on the other side of the car. The leader of the team signaled them to go from both sides. The men did as they were told. They went around the car from both sides. They were very careful now that they realized whom they were dealing with. Two men were coming from the left side while the two were coming from the right. They both nodded towards each other before they jumped towards the place where Saito had to be. They were surprised to see that he wasn''t there. It was like he had disappeared. But they instantly released that thought from their head since they hadn''t seen him run away. It meant that he was still nearby. They both moved towards the center of the car. The window of the car opened when the men coming from the left right sides spoke out, "Hey! Duck! He is in the car!" It was too late for the people coming from the left side. As soon as they heard it and turned around, they looked to see Saito laid down in the air with a small smile, "Yo!" He fired his gun once again and killed one of the two men coming from the left side. The other pointed the gun towards him and Saito noticed the slope of his gun, he brought his left hand near his face. As soon as the man fired the gun, the bullet went within his left arm. It was good thing that he had some muscles or else it would have gone past his arm and went through his brain, killing him instantly. Though his act did make his left arm useless. Saito painfully grunted as he said, "Damn¡­ The pain is unlike anything I thought. Ah¡­" He still raised his right arm and pointed at the man who shot the bullet. Soon enough, the man also dropped dead. The two men approaching Saito from the right were a little nervous as they saw two of their comrades dying before 5 breaths of time. Saito couldn''t move his left arm any more because of the pain. He slowly opened the door and made no further movements. The men coming from the right gulped down a mouthful of saliva as they concentrated on the open door of the car and waited for him to come. What they didn''t notice was the car shaking a little but they thought that this was because Saito was coming out of the car. They were unable to react when Saito pulled the trigger once again, killing another one of them instantly. The last one who was left turned around to see from where the gun was shot and saw that the window near to their position had opened up and Saito was sitting at the back seat with a cold smile. Before he could raise his gun, Saito shot him and they were finished. After killing 6 out of 10 men who had come to kill him. Saito got out of the car with a smile and said, "I had 6 bullets and I killed 6 men. Pretty efficient, don''t you think?" All four men who were left raised kept their hands on the gun. Their hands were trembling as if they couldn''t wait to shoot him. The leader spoke out, "You should surrender now. Our client wants to have a talk with you." Saito nodded his head and replied, "Alright, I surrender. Take me to him." The leader turned to one of his subordinates and gave him a look. The man understood what his leader wanted him to do and lowered the angle of his gun. He pulled the trigger and the bullet passed through one of the Saito''s lungs. Saito placed his hand on the ride side of his chest as the blood started to gush out of his body. Some blood also appeared near the corner of his mouth as his breathing became rather difficult. He had to take quick and deep breaths since one of his lungs had been shot. The leader of the group spoke out, "Alright, now that his lung has been shot. Even he won''t be able to do anything funny. Let''s take him to young master Takeshi." However, it didn''t seem like it would be necessary as a car entered the area and a guy with a good build left the car. He had a rather handsome appearance and his clothes were all branded. He threw a small packet of money towards the leader and spoke, "Catch! This is the promised money and the compensation for the loss of your men. Now, get out of this area." After checking out the contents, the leader seemed to nod his head and left the area. After they left the area, Takeshi stared at Saito, "I am surprised that you managed to kill 6 out of 10 though you were too foolish to come here." Saito wanted to chuckle but the pain he felt in his chest forced him to cough out some blood. He uttered with a calm look, "¡­ I guess you are very happy big brother. You are finally going to be successful in killing me." "Hahaha¡­ True. I have wanted to do this since that day two years ago. The day you were declared as the next head of the Yamada Family." Takeshi revealed a ruthless smile for Saito as he stared at him. Saito though maintained a calm composure despite the pain, "Well, you can only blame yourself for being too weak. You were older than me, you were much stronger than me yet lost against me. How can Father let the position of the head fall to a weak and idiot like you?" "Weak and idiot? I am also a genius. You are just a bit more intelligent and stronger than me when I was of your age." Takeshi responded as he was getting a little angrier the more they talked. "A little bit? If the gap between us was as insignificant then father would have chosen you as the head." Saito let out a sigh as if he was disappointed in his own big brother. "I know that Father probably named around 70-80% of the property to me. That is why you want to kill me and elder brother Rataka since, you will be the only one who would be left to inherit the Yamada family." As Saito spoke this, Takeshi showed a fearless grin and said, "No¡­ He didn''t name 70-80%, he gave all the property to you. His will stated that it was going to be your choice how much property we could have." "heh¡­ So, that''s why you were so hasty in killing me and elder brother Rataka." Saito''s face showed that he was surprised. Takeshi was smiling ear to ear as he saw his brother cough out blood once again, "Looks like you are on your last legs. After killing you¡­ I will finally inherit all the property of the Yamada Family¡­ Hahaha¡­" Saito still didn''t appear to be worried as he casually said, "Of course that''s what will happen big brother. Though it''s a pity¡­" He was looking at his big brother with a gaze of compassion. Takeshi hated it when someone looked at him with such a gaze. It was like he was being shown mercy¡­ like everything he had done was useless. "What''s a pity? Oh right, because you won''t enjoy the benefits since you are going to die." He responded back quickly with a large grin. Saito shook his head and spoke, "Naah¡­ Its'' just that I already signed a contract with the Little Champions Orphanage to donate all the property I inherited from Father''s will. Since Father had passed on all the property to me. From tomorrow, all the Yamada Family property will be confiscated by the Little Champion Orphanage." Takeshi''s eyes widened as his body visibly shook. Even though Saito was the one who had been shot. But Takeshi''s face was so pale that it was easy to make a mistake. Before Takeshi could say anything, Saito added, "This orphanage is for the little children who are being trained by the government to take part in the Olympics. If you are thinking of using money as a means to pressure the court in annulling the agreement I signed, then it wouldn''t work since the money and property is going to be of the government soon enough anyway. That''s why, it''s a pity that you will live on like a beggar from now on." There was a cold smirk on Saito''s face as he looked at Takeshi who fell down on his knees. His entire world was overturned and there was nothing he could do now. He hatefully stared at Saito who had a cold smile, "I never had any interest in the property. I simply wanted to complete my studies and take up job in some company. Have a wife and live happily. But what made me truly mad was that you killed Elder Brother Rataka just for this bit of property and money. I was also bored of those little attacks you made against me. I really wanted to die¡­ Die after watching your face as I destroy everything you desperately wanted." Takeshi couldn''t hold his hands any further and pointed his gun at Saito, and angrily shouted, "I WILL KILL YOU!" Soon enough, he started to shoot like a crazy person. Just before he was about to be hit by the bullet, Saito thought with great expectation ''I hope I will have fun in my next life.'' After that thought, his body fell down on the ground and he was dead. Even though Saito was dead just by one bullet. He still continued to shoot the rest 5 just to quench the anger in his heart. He couldn''t believe that this scheme had let him kill his hateful little brother but lose everything else. He won the fight but lost the war! 1 Another World ''Ugh¡­ This pain in my head is killing me.'' Yamada Saito was experiencing an unbelievable pain as his thoughts drifted to when he was shot in the head. The pain continued to linger in his mind before he finally opened his eyes. He looked around and thought ''Looks like I am in a cave. But how did I get here? I don''t remember coming to a cave at all.'' [Allow me to explain master.] The monotonous computer voice startled Saito as he looked around to see who was talking to him. ''Who''s there? Who spoke? Come out now.'' He tried to get the person to come out yet he saw nobody coming out, nothing in the cave changing at all. He suddenly heard the voice in his head once again [Please do not be so startled master. You can compare me to those systems you have seen in the manga and anime.] ''I see¡­ That explains the telepathy. So, where are we?'' He didn''t really understand himself but he was unusually calm as he heard that this was a system similar to those anime and manga ones, this meant that this could be another world. [After you were shot to death, I was awakened when your spirit was trying to survive the tempest of spirits in the void. A very strong magic interference occurred which got you here. The rest of the spirits vanished along the way.] What this voice didn''t mention that they didn''t just vanish because of the spatial pressure, it was because it had absorbed all of them to raise the survival chances of Saito. ''Wait a second, are you saying that I am a spirit right now? I don''t believe you; I can see my body¡­ No way! I can see through my body¡­'' He looked down and indeed, he could see through his transparent body proving that the voice was right. [Looks like you believe my words now master. But you shouldn''t be worried because I am here.] Even though the voice tried to calm him down, it obviously didn''t work. Saito let out a sigh and thought ''And what can you do? I can''t do anything in the spirit form now. It''s the worst! I can''t taste anything; I can''t touch anything. Everything just passes right through me.'' [Master doesn''t need to be worried about this-] Suddenly, Saito wondered something ''What is your name? How should I refer you as?'' [I do not have any name. I have been awakened as a balance of your spirit and I will continue to help onwards.] The voice replied without a pause. Saito placed his hand under his chin and thought ''If I don''t know what to refer you, that will be really uncomfortable. Let''s see¡­ I will call you Iris. Good enough, right?'' [Iris, very well. I am pleased with the name master.] Even the voice seemed a little gentler as compared to before. Saito was going to ask something that he suddenly heard the sound of something metallic clashing against a metallic object. ''What was that noise? Really scared me. Phew¡­'' He stared into the direction from where he heard that loud noise. [Master, I believe a fight is going on in this cave. If you want, I can analyze the ones fighting right now.] Iris gave a yes or no option to Saito. ''You can do that? Cool. Analyze them all.'' And the Iris started to analyze the ones fighting in the cave. The cave rumbled one more time as some rocks fell down right next to Saito. Saito had a very forced smile on his face ''It''s a good thing I am a Spirit. I can''t be hurt with these now.'' Iris suddenly said [Analysis complete. There are only two people fighting there. One is releasing a lot of demonic magic while the one who is fighting it is a human, who seems to have quite a bit of holy energy.] Saito raised his eyebrows ''Could it be that a fight between a hero and a demon king is going on!? That would be amazing to see.'' Iris spoke out in his head [I would advise master from getting too close to the fight. They are releasing a lot of magic and if any of them hits you. Then you are done for. It''s a game over.] Saito nodded his head and assured back ''Don''t worry, I won''t be getting too close. Just close enough to witness the fight.'' [Very well.] Replied Iris in its usual computer like voice. Saito started to move towards the source of the fight. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. He got there just in time to see the Hero laying down on the ground and the great demon being laughing in ecstasy, "This is what happens when you try to fight someone beyond your level. Remember that the one who killed you was the Great Demon King, Zoldron." Saito raised his eyebrows as he heard him ''Heh¡­ So, the so-called hero has lost against this Demon King. Looks like the hero wasn''t much¡­'' He turned his head towards the Great Demon King and saw that it had a very large body with a great axe which fits within his hand. He had a Goat like face with two long horns extending out of its head. The purple shinning colored eyes were very intimidating and he heard that Demon King speak once again. This time, it was in a low whisper, "This hero was very powerful. Looks like I should stop underestimating the humans. They are growing increasingly more powerful in such a short time. I should return back and recover." And the Great Demon King disappeared from Saito''s front before he could even do something. He thought ''It looks like the Demon King was more hurt than I thought.'' [The analysis of the magic power of Great Demon King Zoldron complete.] Before Iris could continue, Saito said in his mind ''Stop.'' He stared at the hero who was laying down on the ground, his widened eyes showed the shock he felt as he was killed by the Demon King. The Blue colored armor, the emerald colored eyes, and the chocolate black hairs with a very beautiful and attractive face. He was every bit of the hero as described in novels or manga. ''Is he alive? Can I save him?'' Saito asked Iris in his mind. He wouldn''t mind saving a hero. [Negative. He is dead. Besides, there is little you can do in this body. To interact with the objects here in this world, you must first gain a real body.] Iris replied back with a monotonous tone. ''I see¡­ So, how do I gain a body?'' Saito asked with his curiosity at its peak, he wondered how it would be like to gain a body in this world. [You need to keep your hand on top of his chest. I shall run a complete analysis over his body and create a body structure which is exactly the same as this hero''s.] Saito didn''t hesitate at all, since the hero was dead, he thought he might as well get the body. He stared at the youth''s face and said ''I apologize for disrespecting the dead but this is important for me.'' His hand reached out for the hero''s hands, he heard Iris speak [Master, this is for the confirmation. Do you wish to use this body to make your dominant body?] ''Dominant body? What''s that?'' Saito thought that this was an interesting piece of information so he asked Iris about it. [The dominant body will be the body in which you do not consume any magic power.] Saito understood what it wanted to say and thought ''If I do not make this my dominant body, wouldn''t it just mean that I would remain a spirit and would have to consume magic power to use the human body? That would be uncomfortable.'' His eyes shone with determination as he ordered Iris ''Start the preparations to make this my dominant body.'' [Commencing Analysis¡­] After saying this, Iris stayed silent for a long time, Saito didn''t even feel the passage of time. Saito was a spirit so he didn''t feel hungry or sleepy at all but being in the same position was very uncomfortable. Even more so because he didn''t know how long it would take for Iris to complete its analysis. He started to think more ''Just what is this world like? It has Demon Kings then definitely there must be other races other than humans and demons.'' After 2 hours, Iris said [¡­Analysis complete. Starting the construction of master''s body. Warning: You shall be unconscious for whole 2 days. Should I begin immediately?] Saito nodded his head and thought ''Start!'' Iris started the process of constructing the human body for Saito. As Saito''s flesh was forming, the flesh of the hero who was laying down on the ground started disappearing. ''So, that''s how it is being constructed. Iris is taking the flesh from this Hero and constructing it, fusing my spirit with it.'' That was all he remembered before Saito blacked out in the dark cave. 2 Skills Iris''s calculations turned out to be inaccurate. Saito continued to sleep for 5 whole days to completely recover the magic in his body. The miscalculation occurred because Iris didn''t think that constructing the body would mean that the among of magic wielded by the hero would also add onto his reserves. As he groggily woke up, he touched his face and thought ''Oh damn¡­ I am so hungry.'' He suddenly heard Iris''s voice. [Congratulations master. You have finally recovered after 5 days.] After hearing Iris''s voice, he remembered everything that happened. Saito was shocked when he heard that he was out for 5 days ''Didn''t you say it would only take me 2 days to recover my magic? Why was I unconscious for 5 days then?'' [I apologize master. I miscalculated that, I didn''t think that after gaining the body of the human, you would also take up his magic as well. This human had quite the reserves for magic, it was about One-Twentieth of the Great Demon King Zoldron.] Saito sucked a breath of cold air ''Just one-twentieth? No wonder he lost to the Great Demon King.'' [Combining master''s magic with the hero''s magic. Your magic is about One tenth of the Great Demon King Zoldron.] Iris finished giving its analysis about his magic power. Saito nodded his head and wondered ''Did I receive any skills? List out my skills for me.'' [Very well. You received many skills from this body. The only skill you had before was Swallow. It''s a high tier skill which is superior to most of the skills in this world. This skill allows you to swallow anything after it has been weakened to a certain extent or is a corpse.] [The swallow skill also lets you store some certain objects like the healing herbs or ores in your body at a separate place managed by me. And the other skill that you received due to me is Appraisal. I can analyze anything for you as long as it''s possible.] [You have Physical enhancement skill. It can enhance your body by 10''s of times. You can concentrate a certain part of the body and make it super concentrated, making your strength reach up to 50 times of your regular strength.] [You have the passive skill: Strong Physique. As this body was constructed by observing a hero, it is very strong as compared to the regular humans.] [You have the active skill Fire Manipulation. With this, you can control the fire as you like from your thoughts, the more power you place in the Fire, the stronger the fire would be.] [You have the skill Healing Aura. You can cast a healing aura onto an ally and save him from dying. The more the magic power put into the spell, the quicker he will heal.] [Passive Skill Quick Regeneration: Your regeneration speed is 100 times of that of a Normal human. However, if you lose a part of your body, like an arm, then you would not be able to recover it. For that, you would need the skill, Ultra Regeneration.] [These are all the skills for now.] Saito was pretty happy with his skillset and thought ''Pretty good, I didn''t think that after constructing my body, I would also receive all these amazing skills. Now, maybe I should also take up his clothes, it wouldn''t be a good idea to walk around naked.'' As the hero''s body had completely disintegrated. His blue colored clothes and armor were left behind for Saito which fit him perfectly. He stared at the name tag and saw the name of the hero ''Hero Edwin. Edwin was the name huh.'' Saito spoke out loud, "Since I have been reborn into this world because of your body, I will live out as you and continue your life." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. He cupped his hand and it seemed like he was praying, "Grudges from the previous world, now that I am dead in that world and have been reborn here, I hope you all let go of me while I let go of my grudges." After saying that, he looked around and remembered that he was hungry, "Ahh¡­Dammit! I am so hungry. Iris, find something for me to eat." [Analyzing this cave. Analysis complete. Master, I have found several organisms you can swallow and sate your hunger.] Iris was quick in answering back to Saito''s orders. ''Lead me to them. I don''t think I will be able to walk around after much longer.'' Iris started to give out instructions to a Poisonous Green Snake. The was very large in size, it was releasing a terrifying amount of aura. Saito closed his eyes as he stepped back ''This is so intimidating. But the Demon King was much more intimidating. I can do this. I can beat this snake.'' He stepped forwards with a new found determination and thought ''Fire Manipulation.'' He didn''t really have any idea of how much power he should use in the skill so he ended up using a lot of magic. The Fire continued to spin around the Snake as it formed a small concentrated tornado. He continued to use this skill until the Snake was burned to death. Saito stared at the body of the Snake and said, "Iris, use swallow!" He extended his hand towards the Snake; his body released a strong amont of magic power which held the snake and returned back to Saito. [Master has the ability to turn into Poisonous Green Snake now. However, that would consume your magic power so I recommend only doing this in a fight.] [Master has acquired the skill, poisonous breath. Your breath can turn extremely poisonous if you so wish for it to. No poison weaker than Poisonous Green Snake''s poison would be able to harm you.] Saito nodded his head after hearing all this and said, "Alright, now lead me to other beasts. I am still hungry." He continued to move around and swallowed all kinds of beasts. A silkworm spider which game him the skill to use spider webs from his wrists. The webs were very strong, almost as strong as steel. If he didn''t have Fire manipulation and was successful in burning them, then he may have lost his life there. A water snake which provided him skill to breathe underwater and also the skill known as Water Manipulation. After killing a bat, he received the passive skill Night vision. This routine continued for a month. He also found a secret place within the cave where there were a lot of Shiny Crystals. If pulled out and placed together, they would definitely form a small mountain. [Master, these Crystals contain a strong energy. It will be beneficial for Master to take them since master will be able to recover back his lost magic and also use these crystals to form weapons.] Saito was shocked to see so many crystals and know about their usage. He wondered ''Why didn''t that Demon King take these crystals if they are so useful?'' [The demons cannot absorb this pure energy since it is harmful for their body.] Hearing that, he was relieved and commanded Iris to swallow them all. Iris did as it was commanded and placed them in an inventory which was in another dimension. After taking on even more monsters, his physique was greatly enhanced but he didn''t feel much of a change in his magic power. As he was fighting the monsters along the way, he finally found the exit to the cave. He was so excited to see the sunlight again ''Finally, I can leave this goddamn place.'' Saito was pretty excited to leave the cave, it was very dark inside the cave, even with his night vision, he didn''t like to remain there. Besides, even though his hunger was sated, he wanted to eat something. "Let''s goooo!" He loudly cheered when he was finally out of the cave. Fortunately, nobody seemed to hear his cheer and the place was back to its tranquil state. Saito stared at the green forest in front of his eyes. He stepped inside the forest and continued to walk around, the air was incredibly fresh, it was even refreshing to walk around in the forest. He came across a Dark Coloured wolf which seemed to be roaming around, searching for food. It stared at Saito and was immediately hostile. It sensed a very strange and strong Aura coming from Saito. 3 Shadow Lightning Wolf The dark wolf took a stance to fight against Saito. Saito lightly smiled as he saw that ''You want a fight. Very well then¡­'' ''I guess I don''t need to use any magic now, I should be sufficiently strong enough to win against the wolf. Besides, it seems such a cool looking wolf, it would be amazing if I can tame it.'' Saito thought before jumping towards the Dark Wolf. He asked Iris in his head ''Iris, start the analysis. Tell me the possible ways to tame this wolf.'' The Iris started to commence the analysis of the wolf. Saito countered the paw of the Dark Wolf with his own leg. Even though both of them were just using their Physical strength, the shockwave created was enough to shake some trees surrounding them. Saito quickly used his other leg to jump in the air and struck it with a strong punch making it skid back by a meter. The Wolf gritted its teeth as it suddenly sped towards Saito who was still in the air. Saito applied force to one side of his body, making it rotate in the mid-air, letting him dodge the attack by the wolf. He landed on the ground with a grin on his face. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. ''This is great!'' He countered each and every attack by the wolf, it was obvious to see that he was struggling to maintain his foothold. He seemed to back away after every attack by the wolf. After he narrowly dodged the claw of the Wolf which reached out for his throat, he kneed the dark wolf very strongly on its gut. It was so strong that the effect of his knee reached up to his insides. Damaging it internally. Though the wolf didn''t give up fighting, it howled one last time before it headbutted Saito who was thrown back by the force. The Dark Wolf fell down on the ground due to the pain while Saito crashed against a tree. He heard Iris''s voice [The analysis of the Dark Wolf is complete. To tame this wolf, you must gain its respect.] Saito frowned as he heard the solution ''To gain respect of the wolf, I would have to spend time with it which would take very long. Any other solution?'' Iris didn''t speak for a minute, it seemed to be analyzing it even further [The system is not sure since there is no data regarding this. But the beast does not seem to have a magic source. I believe that if you give it a magic source using your own magic, it would be willing to follow you.] Saito wondered if that would work or not. However, he asked another question as he was walking towards the dark wolf ''Will I be able to defeat the Wolf after it gains the ability to use magic?'' [Absolutely!] That response was all he needed before he touched the head of the wolf. He closed his eyes for a second and thought ''Alright Iris, give magic source to this wolf.'' [Commencing!] A greenish light started to shine under Saito''s hand. The magic started to enter the Dark Wolf''s body, it started to strengthen its body and awaken its own magic. [Magic Source has been provided. The target will now be fusing its own affinity with the magic. It will be completed in 5 minutes.] Saito nodded his head but it was unbelievable as he observed the size of the Wolf increasing after every second. "Is it just me or is the size of the wolf increasing?" He didn''t place too much thought into it. The wolf was getting more darker as well, the color. Saito swore he saw a purple colored lightning around its body. [Purple Lightning source detected. Analysis complete. Would Master like to learn the skill Purple Lightning Manipulation?] Saito remained dumbfounded for a couple of seconds. He replied back in an excited tone ''Obviously I want to learn the skill. Damn¡­ this analysis skill is really out of the world.'' Soon enough, the dark wolf was finished growing. Saito heard the wolf talk in a rough voice, "Thank you for providing me the magic source. What can I do for you master?" Within his head, Iris chimed in [Shadow Lightning Wolf has been tamed by Master. Would you like to give it a name?] Saito thought for a couple of seconds before he said, "You shall be called Joergen!" Joergen roared out after hearing its name. Lightning crackled around its body, it seemed to like its name a lot. Saito asked Joergen, "So, what were you doing here right now Joergen? I thought that the wolves moved in packs? Why were you not together with your pack?" Joergen looked down with a sad expression, "Master, some humans raided our place. They killed everyone in our pack. I was ordered to run away by the leader of our pack. When I saw you, I remembered the humans who attacked us and started attacking you without giving it any thought. Please forgive me." Saito waved off its apologies, "It''s nothing, don''t worry. It''s not like you hurt me or anything. Anyways, my name is Edwin. So, let''s return back to your place, maybe some wolves have survived the raid, I can help you out and drive away the humans." Joergen''s eyes widened as it shook its head, "I am not worthy master. I do not want you to be hurt because of fighting for me." "I order you, take me back to your home." He spoke in a very calm tone that Joergen had no choice other than to obey his words. Joergen was large enough for Saito to sit on top of him. Saito''s body seemed like he was about 17 years old age. The Purple Lightning crackled near its feet and soon, Joergen started running as fast as it could. Saito was barely hanging on Joergen''s body ''Damn, this wolf can run really fast. I wonder if it is because it is using Purple Lightning to boost its speed. If I wasn''t using magic to make sure my body is stuck to yours, then I may have already fallen down.'' It took about half an hour even with Joergen''s speed to arrive near the location of its pack. Just as the destination was near, Saito heard some humans shouting, "Shoot! These are the last 4 Dark Wolves left." As he heard it, Saito felt like Joergen was speeding up even more. He thought ''It appears that Joergen has heard those words as well. Maybe we can make it after all." He closed his eyes and ordered Iris ''Iris, give me an analysis of how many humans are here?'' Iris took a moment to respond back [There are about 39 humans in this area while 50 other humans are about a kilometer away. They all have very weak magic powers.] Saito nodded his head. He finally saw four dark wolves being cornered by some large number of humans. They seemed to be using a low-level skill named, "Fire Bullet." Saito snorted at the use of fire like that. He thought ''We won''t make it in time. All right then, I will destroy the fire before it reaches the wolves.'' He extended his hand and a huge torrent of fire was released from his hand. It completely destroyed the puny Fire bullets heading for the Dark Wolves. 4 Scram It surprised the humans as well as the Dark Wolves to who was the user of this Strong Fire which destroyed the Fire bullets. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The humans were angered because that was the last attack, they needed to kill these 4 remaining wolves. They were shocked to see Saito rushing towards them, seated on a large Shadow Lightning Wolf. No one made a move as they looked in that direction. After some seconds later, Saito who was seated on top of the Shadow Lightning Wolf, he was standing in between the dark wolves and the humans. He stared at the humans through the corner of his eyes and spoke in a cold voice, "Who are you and what are you doing here?" His cold voice was enough to place a seed of fear deep within their mind. A young man of about the same age as Saito stepped forwards, he gave a curt bow which confused Saito ''What the heck is he doing?'' However, the next words he heard told him everything he needed to know, "Congratulations hero Edwin, since you are here safe and sound, it must mean that you were successful in killing the Great Demon King Zoldron." ''Wait wait wait¡­ Successful in killing the Great Demon King my arse. He was fucking killed by that demon. I can''t let the rumor of me successfully killing the great demon king spread since he hasn''t been killed.'' Saito shook his head and replied back, "No, I was not able to kill the Demon King since it returned back to its territory." The guy who was bowing his head nodded and said, "That''s a pity that the Great Demon King fled back to its territory. Well, I believe you will definitely get another chance to kill that Great Demon King." Saito was internally thinking ''Another chance my arse. It''s better if I don''t meet it ever again. And what''s with this man, he seems like a fanboy. Looks like this hero Edwin was really famous.'' "It was a close fight against the Great Demon King, it would be unknown if I would be able to win against it. Now enough about me, tell me what are you lot doing here?" He stared at them with his cold eyes which said that if they gave the wrong answer, he would butcher them all. However, the man who was bowing down to Saito replied back honestly, "We were here to kill the Dark Wolves as our quest suggested. We had no idea that this pack was under Hero Edwin." Saito didn''t spare them a glance and said, "Well now that you now. That''s better. These are the pack members of my pet. If I see any of you in the area again, I swear you won''t even have the time to get on your knees before you are burned to a crisp. SCRAM!" As he loudly shouted that word, all the humans ran away from there. They didn''t think it would be a good idea to further infuriate this hero, it seemed like the hero was angered enough as it was. A random guy who was already very terrified of Saito whispered to his companions, "We can''t hold our own against Hero Edwin. We have no hope of winning right now. Let''s return back to the guild." The humans took one last look at Saito and shuddered when they saw him glaring at him. They left the area without any stoppage leaving Saito alone with the dark wolves and Shadow Lightning Wolf. Saito let out a tired sigh as he thought ''Keeping up that face was hard.'' He got down from Joergen, and said, "Joergen, who are these wolves?" Joergen stared at the dark wolves and replied back, "They are my friends here in this pack." Joergen went near the 4 wolves and asked them, "Did anyone else survive?" The wolves replied back with a howl. Saito wasn''t able to understand their howl so he asked Iris ''What did they say Iris?'' [None other than them survived this master. I have checked the area around as well. There is no life force other than yours and these wolves.] Saito nodded his head ''Alright. Then be prepared to give them a source of magic as well. And my main pet will be Joergen.'' [Very well master! Since I have done it once, the time it will take will be very short. You just need to touch their head.] Saito nodded his head and said to Joergen, "Joergen, stand back a little. I will give them a source of magic as well. I would like them to be strong and work under me as well. What do you say?" "That would be an honor master. Let me talk to them master." Saito nodded his head and after a couple of howls, he saw how those dark wolves were looking at him with an excited face. Joergen stared right back at Saito and said, "I have finished talking to them master. They all agree to be under you." Saito stared at the other wolves and nodded his head, "Alright then, let''s start!" He placed his hand on each one of them, and in front of his eyes, a similar sight occurred as it happened with Joergen. Though they all seemed much stronger than before, Saito could feel some difference between them and Joergen. It seems like Joergen was pretty strong even among the pack. ''Looks like I picked a good one.'' Saito saw Joergen giving a strange glance to one of the wolves. He thought ''Hmm? Is that wolf somewhat special compared to others?'' [There are two female wolves among these 4 newly evolved Shadow Lightning Wolves. One of them appears to have romantic relations with Joergen.] Saito didn''t know what to feel regarding that, should he be happy that Joergen had someone who loved him or should he be sad that he was actually jealous of his own wolf. Joergen stared at Saito and asked, "What should we do master? Give us your order." Saito was in some thought for a bit of time before he gave them orders, "All of you except Joergen go and find some berries or anything eatable. Don''t taste them, they could be poisonous, just bring them here." "While Joergen, come with me, you must know where the water is around here right? Lead me to the water source." After everyone was assigned with a task of their own, they split in different directions in order to accomplish it. ~~ Joergen was standing next to Saito as he got down on the ground. Saito stared at the clear water in front of his eyes and thought ''Analyze the water. Check if its drinkable.'' [The water is very clean and pure. It also seems to contain a rich amount of magic; this would be very useful for master to drink.] Saito nodded his head and started to drink the water from the river. The current of the river was weak, he could easily move in that weak current. Saito was in a bliss right now ''Looks like I can stay here for a couple of days without any particular problems.'' After returning back to where he came from, he saw the wolves had gathered quite a number of items as food. He analyzed all of them with Iris and regretfully, he had to throw out about half of the food because it was poisonous. 5 Elves Saito continued to live a normal life for a couple of days before trouble eventually found him once again. He had made a cottage for himself with the help of Iris, he simply needed to provide the materials and leave it to Iris to change it to make a cottage with two rooms, some place for the wolves to rest as well. It has been a week since he had settled down in the middle of the forest. It was a quiet day for him until he heard the shout of a woman, "Please save us." He heard the sound of a Ferocious Wild Boar as well; it didn''t take him long to figure out what was going on. He loudly shouted out, "Joergen, come out!" Joergen rushed out of its residence and Saito jumped over it, started to rush towards the location from where he heard the scream. It took him a minute to reach that location. He raised an eyebrow when he saw a young 16-year-old woman trying to protect a 13-year-old boy from this wild Boar. The Boar rushed at the woman and the boy at its full speed, the woman covered her brother to protect him. "Protecting your brother by shielding him with your own body. Admirable!" The young woman was surprised when she heard this voice. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The next thing she knew was when she opened her eyes, she witnessed a huge Fire Blast which enveloped the whole Ferocious Wild Boar, roasting it instantly. After killing the wild boar, Saito stared at the young woman with a gentle gaze. The woman stared back with caution. She seemed to be worried that Saito would do something bad to them. "You were protecting your brother, it''s good. But take a good rest now, you must be very tired after running so much." The young woman nodded her head. She looked into his emerald eyes and said, "I-I am Lyra. And this is my little brother Reus." She could only speak this before she fell down, clearly very tired. ''Iris, what''s their condition? Are they safe?'' Saito asked Iris in his mind. He quickly received a response from Iris. [They aren''t in any particular danger. Just that their magic seems to have exhausted and they need rest to recover it naturally. And master, they seem to be in tune with Nature magic.] Saito nodded his head as he noticed their long-pointed ears. The girl had an impressive pair of breasts for her age, Saito was fascinated by her thin yet voluptuous body. He desired to touch her all over but he controlled him by thinking ''No, this wouldn''t be appropriate. We are strangers and she is still very young.'' He picked her up, careful in taking control over his perverted desires. He also picked up the kid named Reus and brought them together to his house. Returning back to his cottage, he placed them both on the bed of the other room. Saito returned back to his own room thinking ''Looks like I would need to get involved with the people of this world. I can''t live like this forever; the trouble will be bound to find me.'' He further thought ''All the demon kings and the heroes must have their own influence. Or maybe I should just stay here and start building my reputation. After talking to them, I should be able to plan what to do next. I need to gain more information about this world, and Joergen doesn''t seem to know that much.'' He waited for them to wake up from their sleep. Now that they had recovered, Saito actually felt a strange pressure from the 13-year-old Reus. Saito pats his head and orders Iris ''Analyze this child''s mana reserve.'' [Commencing analysis. The mana reserves of the child named Reus are just a tiny bit lower than that of masters.] Saito''s eyes widened when he heard Iris ''What did you say!? His mana reserves are as much as mine? This is just crazy, a 13-year-old kid has double the amount of mana as compared to a normal hero!'' [The amount of mana inside his body is so much that his body would not be able to hold for more than 3 more days.] Saito''s face was back to normal ''Only 3 more days huh¡­ So, he has such a huge amount of magic that his body cannot contain it and is now breaking down.'' He continues to pat Reus and looks at Lyra, "Your brother seems to have a lot of magic for his age." The horror on Lyra''s face told him most of the story that he was going to hear. He further continued in order to explain her the gravity of this matter, "If this goes on like this, your brother won''t live past three days. Tell me what happened, I may be able to help you." He mentally spoke ''I will be counting on your Iris. Try and find the solutions to save the kid.'' Iris replied back almost immediately [Yes master!] Lyra was really nervous and horrified when she heard that her brother Reus won''t survive more than 3 days. She stared into Saito''s emerald colored eyes and felt that she could trust him. She started to talk about the condition, "I am the princess of the Elven Kingdom and the first daughter of the Queen of the Elves. My little brother is the young prince of the Elven Kingdom." "Once in a thousand years, when someone among the Royal Family awakens their magic, they awaken all their dormant magic lying within them at the same time. It allows them to quickly learn and master any nature magic taught in the kingdom but if the body of the user is not strong enough to hold the magic in his body, he will die." "My brother''s condition is very common within the Elf Race. My mother has tried hard to save him by giving him all kinds of strengthening potions but they do not appear to help at all." She started to sob uncontrollably, Saito pats her head and whispers, "Continue please¡­" Lyra nods her head and continues speaking, "My mother has already given up on my brother now. She even asked everyone to stay away from him because Reus would explode due to the extra magic inside of himself." Saito stared at Reus once again and had a grim expression, "So, basically, you ran away with your brother to find a solution towards this extra magic problem. You have no particular destination in mind and happened to encounter some beasts who exhausted your magic as well." Lyra continued to make sobbing sounds and nodded her head, "Yes." Saito continued to stare at her and asked her with a curious face, "If he has so much magic, can''t he just use lots of magic every day? Maybe that would help?" Lyra shook her head, "No, my mother thought the same. She tried to make Reus use as much magic as he could muster in one go but it didn''t help at all. Instead, she felt that his magic was slowly rising." Saito internally frowned when he heard her ''This is strange. Why would his magic continue to rise so much? Iris, did you find any solutions yet?'' [No master. For now, there is no particular solution for this.] Iris sounded a bit dejected that it couldn''t find the solution. Saito though tried to cheer her up, "Now, come outside and eat something. Crying and being dejected won''t solve this problem, I will think of something, don''t worry. This case isn''t entirely hopeless, just give me some time, all right?" Saito went out of the room after he finished speaking. Lyra seemed to have cheered up a little, she wanted to believe in Saito that there was some hope of treating Reus. Reus though had lost all hope at this point, he tear-fully glanced at Lyra and said, "Leave me big sis. I will explode in 3 days as that big brother said. I don''t want to hurt you. Go far away from me." Outside the room, Saito was listening to their conversation. He wasn''t a very kind man but even his heart bled a little at the words of Reus. 6 Absorbing the Nature Magic Saito raised his face with a very determined expression in his eyes ''I will save him! Definitely!'' His Emerald eyes shone with a bluish light; it was the first time in this world that he was actually determined to do something. He started the bonfire and started to cook the meat. Meanwhile, as he was cooking, he was also talking to Iris ''Iris, you must have completely analyzed Reus by now. Tell me, what is the problem with his body and that mana?'' Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. [Master, Reus''s body, and soul has been fused with very strong Nature Mana. Normally, this would be a blessing for any person but since he is so young. It has turned to a curse. The more he uses magic, the stronger his reserves will become just like anyone else but the problem here is that his body is not strong enough to adapt to those reserves.] [This sort of condition seems to stop after the body is of 16 years old of age. It''s because the major growth which was supposed to occur in the body has already occurred.] ''I see¡­'' The Shadow Lightning Wolves approached the bonfire to eat the meat. Smelling the scent, both the kids also left the house and sat near the bonfire. There didn''t seem to be a trace of worry on their faces. They were smiling as if they had no problems. Meanwhile, Saito was using all his brain cells to think up of a solution with which he could save Reus. As he continued to stare at the meat, he suddenly had an idea and asked Iris ''What will happen if I use my Swallow skill and swallow his huge nature magic?'' [Master, the body you are inhabiting does not seem to be compatible with the Nature Magic. However, if you are successful in doing that, then Reus would need 3 years to recover back all his magic which would be simply perfect. Since after 16 years of age, he would have the body strong enough to hold any among of mana inside of him.] Though there was a huge risk of his own body rejecting the Nature Mana, Saito was willing to try this possibility. He started to swallow down the meat with such speed that it embarrassed the wolves. After eating the whole meat, Saito said to both the kids, "Listen, I have a solution to help out your brother. However, it''s a bit risky¡­" Both of them were excited to hear that he had a solution to help out Reus, but at the name of risk, they hesitated and were very nervous. Saito continued, "¡­It''s not risky for him. It''s risky for me. Listen Reus, I need you to co-operate with me, I am going to absorb all the Nature magic within my body." Saito didn''t explain to them what the risk was all about but Lyra suddenly said, "No, that would be too risky for you brother¡­ umm¡­" "Call me Edwin." Saito understood why she paused and gave his name. Lyra continued to speak, "Brother Edwin, I know that you are doing this for us but this is very risky for you. If the nature magic rejects your body and doesn''t fuse with your own then it may try to destroy your body internally." Saito gave a smile to her, "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to me. I will be fine. I know many healing spells. So, I can heal myself if that happens. And this is the only way with which I can save your younger brother." Lyra though shook her head, "I apologize brother Edwin, I can''t let you place your life at such great risk." Saito though hit the back of her neck, and she down on the ground unconscious. Reus glared at Saito as he saw him hit his sister. He was about to speak something when Saito said, "Relax, she is just unconscious." His eyes were finally serious when he looked at Reus, "Listen Reus, I know you also don''t want to place my life at risk. But listen to me, I have another idea, I will absorb your Nature Magic from your body, if I feel like it is rejecting my body then I will stop. This would surely give you another month or two to live¡­ What is your answer? Do you wish to try and live or just die a worthless death?" Reus mustered up the courage to speak, "I-I wa-want to live. I want to live and protect my sister." Saito pats his head, "Good answer. Let''s start now." Both of them moved further away from the cottage. Reus sat down in a cross-legged position as Saito touched his head. He mentally used the skill ''Swallow!'' Reus held back his scream as he felt a strong power trying to tear apart his body and soul. The pain caught him off guard and he screamed out very loudly, "AAAhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­ Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh......" It was so loud that Lyra, who was supposed to be out cold until morning woke up due to the loud scream. She closed both her ears due to this loud scream. Saito concentrated on using his skill swallow. He suddenly heard Iris speak up [Congratulations Master. Your body is fusing with the Nature Mana. It seems like the Hero''s body has the affinity of all the elements in this world.] The pain diminished a lot after a minute or two, he slowly stopped screaming and continued to hold back his scream. Meanwhile, Saito was experiencing an even greater pain than Reus. The pain was slowly and slowly increasing in his body and soul. It was being reconstructed in order to hold the Nature magic, he never expected this much pain in this process. He nearly lost consciousness three times but he held on, he knew that if he stopped now, he would have to start once again and take on this pain again. The whole process took half an hour, Saito finished extracting the extra Nature Magic from Reus''s body. His whole body was overflowing with magic. He stared at Lyra who had woken up, and spoke out in a tired tone, "Go and take your brother back to his bed. He has been completely treated now. He doesn''t need to be worried about the extra magic in his body." As he finished saying that, he fell down on the ground. The reconstruction in his body had started as he thought ''Damn¡­ It pains so much. I didn''t think I would have to endure so much pain.'' He heard Iris speaking some words [Congratulations master, you have received a passive ability and title known as Nature''s Champion. You are the closest person to the nature itself, your affinity with the nature is even greater than the so-called strongest Elf queen in history.] [Nature Manipulation, with this skill, you can manipulate nature to an infinite extent as long as you put enough magic in it.] [Due to the blessings of the Nature. Your charm towards the females has greatly increased.] In this huge pain, Saito didn''t even have the time to acknowledge the skill. The pain resistor skill he had simply worked on the physical pain, nothing could be done about the pain experienced by the tearing of soul. He fell down unconscious because of the great pain. Reus had also fallen down unconscious but not because of pain, he had a very comfortable look on his face. Lyra looked around and noticed Joergen sitting there, she poked him and woke him up. Joergen opened its eyes and stared at Lyra, even though it didn''t want to, Lyra was intimidated by those eyes. She however mustered up the courage and said, "Umm¡­ Can you please take sir Edwin back to his room? I will carry my brother back to the room." Joergen looked at his master and said, "Relax, I will take both of them. I am very strong." It suddenly rushed towards the unconscious bodies of Saito and Reus with a heaven defying speed. 7 Lyra and Reuss Pets Saito opened his eyes and was astonished to see a pretty face of a cute girl, with blonde hairs and green eyes. Her green dress which covered up her large boobs, for a minute he forgot what happened and guessed that he was in heaven. Iris started speaking [Master has completely recovered now. Your magic reserves are about 3 times as of before.] Those words brought him back to reality and he instantly remembered everything that happened before he went unconscious. He abruptly stood up and saw both brother sister staring at him with a very surprised face. He mentally commanded Iris ''Check the condition of Reus again.'' Iris commanded almost instantly [He is out of any real danger. Now, he simply needs to develop normally and he would be able to achieve the peak of his power.] Saito nodded his head and said to the both of them, "Well, good news for the both of you. Reus''s problem has been treated." Lyra and Reus both cheered up at his words, they started jumping up and down on the bed. It was really embarrassing for Saito since as he stared at Lyra, her breasts were bouncing up and down as well, he didn''t want to stare at the breasts of a 16-year-old but damn that was really erotic. After they finished jumping on the bed, they were on their knees as they bowed, "We are thankful for the trouble you took to heal him/ me. We won''t ever forget this favor." Saito smiled widely and touched their faces, raising their heads, "Don''t worry. It''s not that big of a deal, besides, I also gained quite a bit from this. My body has evolved with the Nature Magic and I can use it as well." Lyra was very excited to hear that, "That''s really great brother Edwin. I know many skills of Nature magic; I can teach them to you if you want." "Sure, that would be great!" Saito smiled as he responded back to her. He stared at Reus and said, "Now, you should train extra hard to get a strong body. It would be good if you mature quickly and gain more power." Reus nodded his head as he understood that fact. Reus suddenly bowed his head and requested, "I, Reus Vajor take up an oath that I shall serve master Edwin for eternity." Saito also heard Iris speaking inside his head [Congratulations master for receiving an eternal servant named Reus Vajor, the prince of the Elven Kingdom.] Saito was a bit overwhelmed at how he took an oath to serve him. However, this wasn''t finished, Lyra did the same as well. She said, "I, Lyra Vajor take up an oath that I shall serve master Edwin for eternity." Saito once again heard Iris chiming in [Congratulations master for receiving an eternal servant named Lyra Vajor, the princess of the Elven Kingdom.] Saito let out a sigh as this wasn''t what he planned or had in mind at all. He held their hands and took them out of the cottage, he called out for all the Shadow Lightning Wolves and said to both of them, "Pick the one you like. That wolf will be your pet from now on." Both of them pointed out to the one they liked. Lyra picked up Joergen''s mate while Reus picked a male wolf. Since they had chosen their wolves, Saito thought ''Looks like I should name these both now. Hmm¡­ Names for a female and male wolf.'' He stared at the wolf that Lyra chose and said, "From now on, your name will be Emma. Emma, always protect Lyra at all costs. And Lyra, take care of Emma." He turned his head towards the wolf chosen by Reus, "Your name shall be Nexus. Nexus, always protect Reus from harm. Reus, take care of Nexus, it''s your responsibility." Both the brother-sister pairs nodded. They were very excited to have the pets of their own. Even though Lyra was very confused ''How come master Edwin has these rare beasts? I didn''t think someone would be able to tame 5 Shadow Lightning Wolves.'' Meanwhile, now that he had named both of their wolves, Saito was thinking ''Iris, is there any way I can evolve Joergen? It''s not a competition or anything but I want it to be special.'' Saito swore he felt Iris sweat drop internally but he received a response [It is possible to evolve it. These Shadow Lightning Beasts seems to have formed a Magical Core within their bodies. The magical core is something which exists in all of the magical beasts, you just need to kill a very strong magical beast and let Joergen eat its core. That shall be the trigger to its evolution.] Saito was very excited to know that he could evolve Joergen, he stared at Joergen with a very excited look ''Well, I will let you eat the Magical Core of one of the strongest magical beasts. Maybe a Dragon''s core would be good enough.'' Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. [Warning to Master. You are still not strong enough to defeat a Dragon. The Dragon''s existence is atleast on the same level or greater than that of a Great Demon King.] Iris dropped a bucket a cold water over his excitement ''Damn¡­ I need to train very hard and get stronger. Dragon''s core¡­kekekekeke¡­ I will definitely get you and feed it to Joergen.'' ''Joergen will be the best pet in the world. Kuku kuku¡­'' As Saito was thinking along those lines with an evil laugh. Iris spoke in a low voice [Error! Master is going crazy. Error!] Saito heard its sound and coughed ''Ehem¡­ not very nice Iris.'' He stared at both of his new servants playing around with their Wolves. He sweat-dropped as he saw the intimidating Shadow Lightning Wolves playing around with these kids. Saito also joined them and played around as well, he was getting too bored sitting in the cottage thinking up of what he should do next. After an hour, Lyra and Reus were both tired that they fell down on the bed of their own room. Saito opened the door to their room and sat together with them. He asked them with a serious face, "Lyra, tell me what you know about this world. Tell me everything you know, okay?" Lyra nodded her head and proceeded to tell Saito everything about the world, "From what I know, there is a Great Kingdom of humans on top of a dangerous forest mountain. Other than the humans, there are Demon Lords who occupy a territory of their own. Dwarves, who have their own country as well as the elven kingdom situated in the Forest of Life." Saito had multiple questions right now and he asked them, "Demon Lords? Are they stronger than the Great Demon Kings? And Forest of Life? Where is it situated? And what else do you know about Human Kingdom and Dwarf Country." Lyra started to answer his questions, "Demon Lords are the some of the strongest existence in the world. The Great Demon King work directly under them. For an estimate, the Demon Lord is at least 10''s of times stronger than a Great Demon King. Each of the Great Demon King has their own territory assigned to them by the Demon Lords." "The number of Demon Lords is unknown. The Forest of Life is in center of the continent. It''s about 80 miles away from our current location. As for Human Kingdom, all I know is that they have a number of experts who are ruled by the Emperor. They also know secret skills through which they summon heroes from another world by paying huge price." "The Dwarf Country is the best country for the task of forging a weapon, armor or anything required as a material. The Elves are basically not involved with any of the races in the world. We live in our forest and kill any person, whether human or demon who dares to trespass the sacred place." 8 Training There were many things that she didn''t know about the world but it was expected by Saito. He was already thankful to her for providing him the basic information about this world. He could atleast plan out next what he should do. Though it surprised him that the Demon Lords were about 10''s of times stronger than the Great Demon Kings. Saito internally sighed ''This hero is one of the weakest heroes within the human kingdom. If the heroes are supposed to be strong enough to deal with Demon Lord then it''s pretty pathetic that he couldn''t even kill a Great Demon King.'' [Master, the Great Demon King that you encountered in the beginning seemed to have its power saturated. I believe it was already on the verge of becoming a Demon Lord.] Saito was surprised to hear that ''I see¡­ So, it was nearly on the same level as that of Demon Lords huh. After a few days, I should leave for the Dwarf kingdom, it would be a good idea to equip myself with a weapon.'' Lyra was pretty tired after talking for so long, she went to sleep while Saito left the room deep in thought ''Iris, which type of weapon would fit me the best?'' Iris took a moment to respond [Master, a Longsword would fit you perfectly. A Longsword which lets you use different elements along with it would just be perfect.] Saito nodded his head because he thought the same ''Besides, the swords look cool!'' He also remembered about the fact how heroes were people who were summoned from other world ''Iris, Lyra said that there are heroes who are summoned from other world through the use of magic. Did I come here through the same way?'' [Negative! Only your soul arrived here through a huge stroke of luck and me. If you were summoned from the other world, it would have been together with your body.] Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Saito nodded his head as he came to understand the circumstances in which he arrived here ''Well, I guess however way I arrived. It was still pretty good.'' Saito thought for a moment and asked Iris ''Design a training regimen for me to increase my physical capabilities and my magic reserves at the same time.'' Iris did just that and considered infinite possibilities before starting to speak [Start with 100 pushups, 100 sit ups without a break. Then run in a circle of an area about 1 Mile in radius. Take about 50 rounds without a break¡­] [After this task, meditate for 10 minutes and calm down both your body and mind before 10 rounds of a circle about 1 mile in radius while carrying a tree onto the back without using any magic.] [Meditate for an hour and rest your body and spirit.] [After this, move to an open area and control every magic of yours until your magic reserve is completely depleted. Continue this for about 2 weeks. I shall change the training regimen according to the improvements made during these two weeks.] Saito heard the entire training plan and sweat-dropped ''You want to kill me, right? Are you mad at me about something? There is no way I can do all of this and remain alive.'' [Negative! I specifically chose this training regimen which would allow you to overcome your body''s limits and also let you remain alive.] Saito had a neutral face on ''Very well then. Tell me, how strong would I be after these 2 weeks?'' [You would gain enough strength to easily deal with a Great Demon King.] Those were all the words he needed to hear before he got to start his hard training. ~~ They didn''t even realize when the two weeks went past them. Saito wasn''t the only one who trained hard for these two weeks. He organized a training regimen for both Lyra and Reus as well as for his Wolves. Joergen was given the hardest training and tasks among the wolves, Saito wanted it to be the strongest among the pets. In fact, Joergen himself wanted to be the strongest among the pets, it trained extra hard. Lyra had also started to teach Saito Nature magic, Saito was now able to control trees and leaves fallen on the ground, create new tress through his magic. He could shape the trees into whatever he wanted. To improve his control over the Nature Element, he would make different beasts, and try to control multiple beasts made of elements at the same time. After he accomplished it, he thought ''Do I really need a weapon now if I can just do this. Damn¡­ This is gonna be amazing if I use it in a fight. I will just chill around after leaving these beasts at him.'' He asked Iris ''So, what''s my current power level Iris.'' He was curious about it because he had trained hard in these weeks, trained until every cell of his body was tired. He wanted to know the result of this hard ass training. Whether it was even helpful or not¡­ [Master, your physical strength is about 3 times stronger than before. I anticipated a huge rise in physical strength but this is well beyond the expected data, perhaps it''s because you kept on pushing your body to your limit everyday.] [Your speed is very fast now. At your full speed while using the Purple Lightning to boost your speed, your speed can reach up to Joergen''s speed which is very impressive.] [Your magic is about twice the amount of before and is 5 times denser as compared to before. It''s a great change making you use more of your magic and making your attacks stronger. At your current level, you can easily beat a Demon King or a weak Great Demon King and hold your own against a Demon Lord.] Saito thought for a few moments ''This seems pretty amazing Iris. Thanks for the analysis.'' Suddenly, he felt a great tremor coming from the earth. He was startled by such strong power and instinctively used his Nature magic to cover all of them in a huge dome made out of wood. ''Iris, what is this great disturbance that I am feeling.'' He quickly asked Iris who had to take a moment to analyze what was going on. [Master, it seems that Tens of Thousands of Lizardmen are heading this way. You must leave this place quickly, at the speed at which they are running, they only need about 10 minutes before reaching this place.] Saito though didn''t have any intention of running away, he asked Iris in a calm and confident thought ''From which direction are they coming?'' [From the South. You must be ready Master.] ''I was born ready!'' Saito thought this before he opened up the dome from above and created wood platform beneath their feet to raise the platform for Lyra, Reus and all the five Wolves by using his Nature Magic. Lyra questioned Saito with a worried face, "What is happening master? I think we should get out of here! I feel that something bad is approaching." Saito though chuckled at her worried expression and replied, "You both always wondered how strong I was right? Very well then, today I shall show you a glimpse of my complete strength." He went down on the ground and called out, "Joergen! Come down. Let''s give them a show to enjoy!" They waited for some time before the lizardmen were visible. Saito looked at Joergen and said, "I know you have trained both your Shadow and Lightning elements. Use everything you can." Joergen nodded his head, he was also very excited because these days, he hadn''t had a chance to use his complete strength other than fight against the fellow wolves. He could finally let go of the constraint and his whole strength. Saito readied his body in a posture, Purple lightning crackling around one hand and the other had the Crimson Flames looking equally destructive. 9 Dealing with the Flood Dragon All the lizardmen seemed very angry. Each one of them had bloodshot eyes as if Saito had just killed their leader. At the sight of Saito, they all rushed at him with full speed, their speed was very fast as compared to normal humans but still not fast enough. On one side, Saito and Joergen charged up the Purple Lightning, in their hand and horn respectively. They released that huge bolt of Lightning, destroying huge amounts of Lizardman on the front lines. The lizardmen were disintegrated because of the strong power in the two bolts of Lightning, their formation in which they had appeared was broken. They were in dismay at the moment. Joergen didn''t waste any time, he sped up with the Purple Lightning and smashed its head against the Lizardmen. They were pushed back due to the great momentum held by Joergen with that amazing smash. Saito opened his eyes as he pointed at the group of Lizardmen, far away from Joergen. A sudden Fire Tornado was formed in the middle of their army which was regrouping¡­ It burned all the Lizardmen that were caught inside the Fire Tornado, some of them tried to escape but they continued to scream in agony before they fell down on the ground and died. However, that wasn''t all. Saito made 3 huge dragons made out of wood, he unleashed it at the Lizardmen and stayed at the back since he didn''t feel the need to go and fight them in close combat. As he left continued to control these dragons to destroy the huge army which had headed his way. He asked Iris ''Iris, find me the leader of this horde.'' Iris quickly found out the leader of the horde [Master, there is a huge energy source at the back of this horde. There is an 80% chance that it is the leader of this huge horde and controlling them.] Saito wondered what Iris meant ''Controlling them? What do you mean?'' Iris quickly replied back to Saito''s question. [There are signs that all these Lizardmen are affected by some magic. It''s making them berserk and they are being directed to this location.] Saito furrowed his eyebrows, "Well-well, let''s kick the ass of the leader now." He took a look at Joergen and saw that it was doing pretty well, "I know that you are doing pretty well right now but if you start getting tired, howl and call out for the other wolves." Joergen nodded its head before it struck another Lizardmen with lightning from its head. Saito took a huge leap and used the fire beneath his feet to accelerate him to take a huge jump. He jumped so damn high that he was able to take a leap over the whole army. As he was coming down from the sky, he took a look at the huge dragon with pure ocean blue color. He slowed down using the Fire beneath his landing location and stared right in face of the Dragon, "Hey you! Why are you attacking us?" The Dragon roared out in a loud voice, "RRRROOOOOOAAAAAAARRRRRRRRR!!" Saito raised his eyebrows as he heard the loud roar, "You know, it wouldn''t really help whether you roar or cry. You are about to get your ass kicked." Saito was surprised to see the Dragon seemingly getting stronger after roaring, he thought ''What the frick? He is getting stronger after this roar¡­ I thought that was just supposed to be a moral support or something. Damn¡­ I feel like this just got a lot harder.'' Each muscle on its arm and leg had seemingly doubled ''This must be a skill. It should have a time limit after which the dragon must go weak. Well, it would be easier to beat it after it is weak but I guess I will battle it out with this form.'' [Warning master! The Dragon is atleast at the same level as that of the Great Demon Kings. And with the boost, it''s even stronger!] Saito though was really excited; he coated his arms with Purple Lightning and jumped ahead to punch it continuously on its gut. He spoke out its name, "Infinite Continuous Punches!" He continued to punch it but the hard scales of the Dragon prevented it from feeling any of those punches at all. It swept away Saito as if he was a bug and was thrown back against the trees. Saito slowly stood up, this time crimson flames surrounding his body. He coated his hands with a strong amount of fire around it. Just as he was getting nearer to the Dragon, the eyes of the Dragon flashed with a Blue Light before it released a huge quantity of water from its mouth. Saito''s fire was completely extinguished and he stopped using the Fire Magic because he understood that this Dragon seemed to be a water elemental dragon. This time, Saito used the strong webs from his wrists to grab hold of the Dragon. Though they wouldn''t be able to hold it for much longer, a minute was all he needed. Just as the Dragon was struggling to break out of its binding, Saito placed his hands on the ground and started to use crazy amount of magic. He created a very huge wood dragon; it was a long wood dragon which coiled around the Dragon and prevented it from moving around. From one hand, Saito released a huge amount of water and the other hand released the strongest Purple Lightning Thunder, he almost used about half of his whole magic in the Purple Lightning Thunder attack. The Dragon was hit with the huge Lightning Blast, and its power was also boosted with the water released by Saito so even the Dragon felt the strong attack. It stumbled around for a bit before it fell down, the boost from the Roar disappearing as well. Saito questioned Iris internally ''Is there the magic core required to evolve Joergen?'' Iris answered after analyzing the Dragon''s whole body. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. [Yes, the power contained in the magic core is rather strong and violent. However, my calculations suggest that Joergen could take it but it would experience huge amount of pain.] Suddenly, Iris said [Warning! There is demonic figure nearby with the magic reserves of the Great Demon King.] ''A great Demon King is nearby. Oh shit! I used too much power in that fight, I only have around 35% of my magic left. I need to play it smart.'' He looked around and indeed saw a demonic figure, it was of the same size as a human, just a bit larger than Saito. "Greetings human, you have surprised me. I thought that the Kingdom would be forced to send hero Renya. I never imagined that the Kingdom would have another hero on the similar caliber as him." Saito frowned as he heard this demon king speaking increasingly. However, he didn''t intervene at all, he himself wanted to know more about the humans, this Great Demon King was doing a good job of letting him recover the magic and also telling him about humans. ''Two birds with one shot! My magic reserves are at about 35% of their complete strength. I should have enough strength to run away taking along the kids with me. The wolves can catch up to me with their speed.'' He was internally thinking along these lines as he continued to listen to the Demon King. "I wonder, what''s your name? But it doesn''t matter. You are going to die soon enough." The great demon king pointed his finger behind Saito. Saito frowned and said, "Interesting¡­" He turned his head to the other side and saw the lizardmen approaching the huge dome he created. He noticed Joergen and his Wood Dragons were still out there fighting against these Lizardmen but it seemed like even they couldn''t deal with the huge numbers possessed by the Lizardmen. 10 Swallowing the Great Demon King He heard an important information from Iris [Master, I have analyzed the magic being used on these Lizardmen. The Great Demon King standing in front of you is responsible for making these Lizardmen berserk.] Saito smirked at those words and thought ''Great news! Now I know what I have to do!'' Saito had recovered about 40% of his magic, he wasn''t going to stop now. He was confident in dealing with this Great Demon King right now, and if things went south, he would just run away along with Lyra and Reus, asking the wolves to follow him. He shot web from his wrists and attempted to seal his movements but the Great Demon King suddenly used a purple black colored magic burst around his body to cut off all the webs. Saito though just needed a second before he was suddenly right in front of the Great Demon King, punching it in the gut. Now, this Great Demon King''s body wasn''t as hard as that of the dragon, he felt the punch all right. However, just as Saito was about to continue his combo, he was stopped by another burst of Purple Black magic released from the Great Demon''s body. It formed a concentrated sphere of magic which was held by the Great Demon King, he threw it at Saito who remained extremely cautious of this magic. He tilted his head and dodged it easily. The Great Demon King smirked when he saw Saito dodging his attack. Saito was confused by this, he wondered ''Just why is this guy smirking when I clearly dodged his attack.'' Suddenly, he received the answer to that question. The huge wooden dragon was destroyed in seconds after it struck the ball of Purple Black Magic. Saito gulped the saliva down his throat as he saw the Great Demon King making about 100''s of these strong Purple Black energy balls. Saito knew he couldn''t afford to dodge them, any one of them could hit the dome where Lyra and Reus were seated. He suddenly closed his eyes and when he opened them, they were eyes of someone who was determined to attempt something crazy. Even the Great Demon King was surprised when he noticed the magic aura uniformly depositing in Saito''s body. He had no idea of what Saito was currently planning. Saito thought ''Tell me Iris, can I kick these magic balls at this Demon King without them exploding on my face?'' Iris immediately responded [You would need to hit the center of the magic balls and not kick it too fast or slow. Just the right amount! I would assist you in managing your power, master would have to take care of the position where you hit.] Saito internally chuckled at those words ''Very well¡­'' All those 100 Purple Black Balls rushed at him at their full speed. Saito started his counter-attack as well, he hit the center of the balls at the optimum strength and sent them back at the Great Demon King. This wasn''t what he expected at all. There have been others who had tried to do the same but never achieved it. It was because it was impossible to manage the power and position at the same time. Saito was lucky to have Iris who was capable of managing his power. The Great Demon King didn''t think that he would have to take up his own attacks, he didn''t set up a defense against these strong energy balls which backfired for him. Saito continued to hit the energy balls back at the Great Demon King. After the 100 energy balls were finished, the demon king didn''t have any strength left to even stand. It had injuries all over its body. Saito though smirked at it and said, "You were pretty smug just a moment ago, weren''t you? I wonder what changed now." He seemed to have fun teasing the Great Demon King who was trying to stand up. Even though it was trying hard, Saito didn''t care at this point. "Don''t kill me! I am Great Demon King Amon; I can help you out in many ways. I can give you information about the Demon Lord Kolvazoth." Saito slowly went near him and said, "Unfortunately, I am not interested at the moment. You wanted to know my name, didn''t you? I think you should have known about it from your fellow demon king who failed to kill me. My name is Edwin!" The Great Demon King''s eyes snapped open as it found it hard to believe that this hero was still alive. It was impossible since the Great Demon King Zoldron never lied, it had reported to the Demon Lord that Hero Edwin was dead so how could he be here! "Don''t believe me? Well not that it matters." He said this as he internally spoke the name of the skill ''Swallow!'' Suddenly, a huge hand grabbed hold of the Great Demon King and Saito absorbed him in his body. He heard Iris speaking up [Master, do you wish to add his magic to your own as well?] Saito thought for a moment before he replied back in his thoughts ''Yes, do it.'' Iris responded back [Very well, it may take an hour before it perfectly fuses with you. You have no reason to worry, you wouldn''t feel the change until after an hour.] Saito nodded his head and turned around to take a look at the Lizardmen. They seemed to have stopped moving, in fact, they were just standing there with a confused look on their faces. Saito called out for his pet, "Joergen, stop now! Don''t worry, they are no longer our enemies." Joergen stopped beating the shit out of the Lizardmen who were approaching the wooden dome set up by Saito. All the Lizardmen instead turned towards the dragon''s corpse that was just lying on the ground. One of the lizardmen which seemed to be wearing a blue colored cloth stepped forwards and asked, "What happened? Why is the king lying over there? Why are we here?" Saito shrugged at those words, "You were tricked by a Great Demon King into making you berserk and attack the human kingdom. It probably had its own motives of attacking the human kingdom that I don''t know and don''t care." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Lizardman looked around and didn''t find any body around there, "Where is he now? I can''t see anything which resembles a Great Demon King." Saito thought in his own head ''I don''t think they are gonna be convinced if I tell them that I killed the Great Demon King and swallowed it. Well, I have a better plan I guess¡­'' Saito started to speak with a very convincing tone, "He fled the area after he realized that he couldn''t win against me. I couldn''t stop him from running away." The lizardman nodded its head and whispered, "I see¡­ And who killed our king?" Saito gulped down a mouthful of saliva because he knew that there was a high probability to anger them all. He tried to go in a diplomatic way, "Both of them attacked me so I had no choice other than to strike back. Your king died in the middle of the battle!" All the lizardmen broke out in chaos as they glared at Saito. They were hatefully staring at Saito and talking in a language which was incomprehensible to Saito. The lizardman who could talk to Saito stepped forwards and bowed, "I understand. You shall be our new king then." Saito thought as he raised his eyebrows ''Now this is surprising. I wonder why?'' He asked them this question, "Why am I your new king?" The lizardman immediately replied back, "Our king had said that if someone managed to kill him other than a Demon Lord or Demon King then we should swear our loyalties to him. That was an order given to every single one of the Lizardman under him." 11 Massacring the Lizardmen Saito internally sighed at those words and thought ''It would have been better if you didn''t keep on staring at the Dragon''s corpse after every two seconds. I can already see the greed in your eyes, you simply want to make sure that I don''t attack you and would request for the magic core to supposedly make my servant stronger.'' He wondered though ''Though it would be a pity to have to kill all these lizardmen. If I awaken their magic source, they could form up to be a great army for myself but ahh well¡­ Not everything can go my way.'' He stared at the lizardman and devilishly smirked, "It would have been amazing if you were successful in hiding your greed and killing intent but unfortunately, you can''t. I know that you are lying, you don''t need to do this any longer." The lightning crackled around his hand as a Purple Lightning Dragon Formed around his left hand and the Crimson Fire Dragon formed around his right hand, his eyes shot a murderous intent, "Don''t tell me that I didn''t warn you, if you stay here, you won''t survive. That''s a promise! Run away when you get the chance." He unleased both those dragons at the Lizardmen in front of him. Suddenly, he heard Iris chiming inside his head [Congratulations master for acquiring the unique skill Magic Spheres. You need to compress the type of magic in the form of a sphere and throw it at your enemy.] And now, the real terror for the Lizardmen had arrived. The Purple Black Spheres used by the Great Demon King Drukun. However, Saito had 4 different types of magic, he made hundreds of compressed balls with 25 of them compressed with Purple Lightning magic, 25 of them compressed with Crimson Fire magic, 25 of them were compressed with Water magic and 25 of them compressed with the Nature magic. All of them were released at different areas at the exact same time. They created huge explosions at the area they struck. The Fire Spheres created huge Fire tornadoes in the area they struck and burned them to death. The Lightning Spheres struck every single one of the Lizardmen around it with lightning, they weren''t given a chance to resist before they fell down. The Water Spheres created a huge amount of water in the area, they formed a whirlpool on the ground which supported for 10 seconds, its edges were as sharp as blades which cut through any Lizardmen around it. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. As for the Nature Spheres, the area at which they struck, they formed multiple wooden spikes randomly which popped out of the ground. The spikes were strong enough to pierce through the Lizardmen''s bodies. They struggled for some moments before they died. Lyra and Reus witnessed the mass destruction happening in front of them. They finally understood the true power of their master. Now, Saito''s body was completely drained of magic. He only had about 2-3% of his magic reserves. Since, he couldn''t do anything now, he loudly shouted out, "START JOERGEN! Kill every single one of them!" After this order, he sat on the ground, taking a moment to recover his breath and magic. On one side, Joergen loudly howled as a confirmation. He had recovered quite a bit of magic after the fighting had stopped. Joergen coated its whole body with Purple Lightning, it started to run in the direction in which Saito was sitting and struck every lizardmen that came in its way. Just as it reached Saito''s body, behind them was the huge number of corpses. Each Lizardmen was killed by either Joergen or the 2 Wooden Dragons still flying across the air and the 100''s of Elemental Magic spheres released by Saito. Saito started petting his wolf and said, "Don''t worry about me. Go and eat the magic core of that Dragon." ''Iris, where is that magic core of the dragon?'' Iris scanned the whole Dragon and replied back almost immediately [In the Chest master. Just near the heart!] Saito ordered Joergen, "Go and eat the Magic Core! It''s near the heart of that dragon!" Joergen was a little reluctant to leave him exhausted like that but it obeyed the order. It couldn''t tear apart the Dragon''s scales with its paws. Saito realized this as well and approached him. He used the last bit of magic he had to increase the piercing power with his lightning, he slashed open the Dragon''s chest and sure enough, there was a Magic core, shinning with an Azure Blue color. Joergen didn''t hesitate for any longer and ingested it without a second thought. After ingesting the magic core, Joergen was overflowing with power. It was able to keep itself awake for a few minutes before it grumbled, "I can''t hold on any longer¡­" And fell down on the ground. Saito slowly lowered the dome so that Lyra and Reus could get down on the ground. The kids were smart enough to know what to do. Reus carried him back to the cottage while Lyra followed them both and slowly gave him magic. Emma and Nexus, Lyra, and Reus''s beasts respectively. They picked up Joergen and took him back to their own house made by Saito. They were a bit frightened because Joergen was releasing a very intimidating aura from its body. The aura was very similar to that of the dragon''s but even more intimidating. As they were on their way back to the cottage, Saito suddenly said to Lyra and Reus, "Leave me now! Return back to the cottage! Leave me here with Joergen." Of course, they didn''t obey at all. They refused him and said, "No¡­ We can''t leave you here master!" Saito was adamant though, he shouted out, "GO AWAY! I don''t have time to explain! I can''t hold it any longer!" His shout did surprise them and he seemed to have a reason to ask them to go away. Though they were reluctant in moving away from their master. Just as they moved away, Saito''s body released a huge demonic magic. It was the Great Demon King''s magic; it was struggling within Saito''s body because it wasn''t compatible with his body. However, it was different now, it wasn''t the same as when Saito tried to swallow the Nature magic from Reus''s body. This time he had also swallowed the body of the Great Demon King and Iris was currently in the middle of fusing it with Saito''s body. The Great Demon King''s demonic magic was currently fusing with Saito''s magic. Only the Nature magic was left untouched, the Lightning Magic, the Water Magic, and the Fire magic were all evolved with a touch of Black Demonic Magic within them. The Purple Lightning evolved to Black Lightning! The normal water evolved to that of Black Water which also had a corrosive intent mixed within it. The Crimson Flames evolved to that of Black Flames also known as Hell Flames. Of course, that wasn''t all. Iris was successful in purifying the magic of the Great Demon King and adding it to Saito''s magic reserves increasing his already large reserves to double them. It wouldn''t have been that surprising for Lyra and Reus if Saito was the only one undergoing such change. But the change in Joergen was even more drastic! He grew out a horn atop his head. His skin shed and in front of their eyes, new skin was formed which was shinier and looked much stronger than before. The color of the fur remained the same, in fact, it darkened a bit. It was dark black fur right now. Two Shinny Blue Colored wings sprouted out from its back, they had strong scales, they were thick enough to surprise both Emma and Nexus who were staring at Joergen with a look of astonishment. 12 Results of the Evolution Saito woke up on top of his bed, he felt something on top of his stomach and saw Lyra laying down her head on top of him, sleeping comfortably. Saito pats her head and she slowly opens her eyes. She was surprised to see that Saito had woken up, she hugged him very tightly, squishing her huge breasts against Saito''s body. Now, Saito was a young hormonal man, he was excited to hold her curvy body with his arms were around her. She stopped hugging him and pecked his cheek, and later blushed madly as she whispered, "This is the reward for saving Reus." Saito couldn''t help but internally think with a smirk ''Well, looks like it''s a belated gift but I am not complaining.'' He realized that he could stand up, he used a bit of strength and pushed her back against the bed. Before they realized it, their roles were reversed. Saito was on top of her now, he knew that he couldn''t do anything too explicit with her so he kissed her on the lips. He held her face, the soft skin brushing against his fingers. After the long kiss, the finally parted and Lyra''s face was as red as a tomato. In these two weeks, she knew that her feelings for Saito weren''t just of admiration. She liked him, she liked seeing his face every day. She was almost intoxicated with how he behaved with her and her brother. He was so nice yet when she saw his power against the Lizardmen. Strangely enough, she was excited to see Saito like that. Now that Saito had kissed her lips, she was extremely happy because this meant that Saito loved her back. Seeing as Saito had stopped after kissing, she asked him with a worried look, "Why did you stop? Am I not good enough?" The next second, he was on the bed next to her, softly speaking, "Idiot! You are more than good enough. You are so good, better than I can hope for. It''s just that you are young right now. We should wait for around for some years before we do something more. Till then¡­" He didn''t speak anymore and wrapped his arms around her, pulled her closer and kissed her once again. After kissing her once again, he continued, "¡­we should just do this." Lyra was obedient when he said that. She nodded her head and hugged him tight. She felt her breasts against his chest and was feeling strangely comfortable. The same was true for Saito, he was really happy and felt like he was in heaven right now. He heard her soft words, "I like you Master Edwin." Saito touched her soft lips and said, "Don''t call me master then. Call me Edwin. And I like you too Lyra! You are mine." They snuggled together for an hour. Saito got up on his feet and started to walk out of the cottage, Lyra remained inside the cottage as she tried to calm her feelings. Reus was sparring with Nexus right now, they seemed to be training hard at the moment. They didn''t notice Saito coming out of the cottage, they rushed at each other and were just about to hit each other, Saito appeared in the middle of the fight and held their attacks with his bare hands. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Both Reus and Nexus were surprised to see Saito, they didn''t know that Saito had recovered. However, what surprised them more was how Saito had stopped their attacks with bare hands. Reus was using the Wood Element in Nature to enhance his strength and weight behind his attack while Nexus was using the Purple Lightning Claw to counter Reus''s punch. Saito being able to hold their attacks with just his physical body did surprise them a lot but then Reus remembered Saito''s power from a few days ago, he cheered up and said, "You finally woke up big brother!" Saito chuckled when he heard him say that, "You say as if I was unconscious for a few days." He started laughing at his own words but Reus turned silent at that. Saito raises his eyebrows and asks, "I wasn''t really unconscious for a few days, right?" Reus starts to speak, "You have been unconscious for 2 days Big brother. Big Sister Lyra has been taking care of you." Saito was speechless when he came to know that he was sleeping for 2 days straight. He internally thought ''Iris, what are the changes within me?'' Iris replied back almost instantly [Master, your magic reserves have shot up to 2 times than that of before though it is much denser now. Other than Nature magic, all other elemental magic has been evolved with Demonic Magic. Your physical capability is enough to take on those magic spheres and not receive any damage. Your power is currently under analysis, I need more data to give the accurate report but it is enough to challenge that great Dragon again and win." This was good news for Saito. He stared at both Reus and his pet Nexus, saying, "Alright, you both can continue your spar now. I will go and check up on Joergen." Saito went towards the small house he had made for the wolves, right now, just Joergen and Emma were in that small house. He smiled a bit as he saw Emma keep her head down on Joergen. As for Joergen, he spoke in his mind ''Whoa! Joergen is looking so awesome. Iris, get me the details of his new evolution!'' [Roger Master! Analyzing Joergen. Master, Joergen''s magic reserves have increased about 4-5 times as compared to before, about three-fourth of your own reserves. There are three elements within the wolf, Shadow, Water, and the Purple Lightning. The process of the fusion has already started. It should be completed within few more days.] [It has also received the Draconic Wings giving it the ability to fly in the air without any consumption of magic. Joergen has also received the physical resistance skill.] [Joergen has evolved into a completely new species. Master can name the species if he wants to.] Saito was somewhat excited and thought for a second before he settled for a simpler name ''Well, how about Shadow Wolf Dragon?'' [Very well¡­ This species shall be named as Shadow Wolf Dragon species.] ''Cool! Well, I guess I shouldn''t disturb their time together.'' He left without saying a word and didn''t disturb them at all. He went towards an open clearing to test out his evolved elemental magic. The Dark Lightning, Hell Flames and the Black Water gained a new ability. The Purple Lightning was able to boost speed but this Dark Lightning increased the explosive power to another level. The Hell Flames were the true flames of destruction, if he made a sphere out of the Hell Flames and threw it at a horde of beasts, it would be able to disintegrate all of them without leaving a single atom behind. Their destructive and disintegrating property have nearly achieved the peak. The Black Water was corrosive water which would corrode anything which came in contact with it. Even though the Water Element had been evolved to Black Water element, Saito still had the skill to use normal Water when he wanted to. As the Black Water had gained the corrosive ability, the normal water had healing properties which would be able to heal if it is applied at the wounded area. Saito anticipated the change in these elements after Iris told him about it. What surprised him was the Spider Webs he shot out from his wrists ''Damn¡­ They are seriously sharp and strong now and even their color has changed to black.'' He found out that he could control them even better, he wrapped the web around the tree and gently pulled it with his finger. The tree which was wrapped by the Black web was suddenly cut into pieces. After witnessing this, Saito smiled ''Looks like I have a good trump card in case I want to create a trap.'' The thread was very thin and would be impossible to notice during the night time. After trying out his abilities, he returned back to the cottage and started eating. 13 Joergen Awakens He was really hungry at the moment. He came across a shocking thing, the one which made him happy as well. Saito stared at the food in his plate and thought with an amazed expression ''Damn, these two actually managed cut apart that dragon and have been eating it as food. Let''s see how it tastes.'' He took a bite out of the roasted meat; his eyes were instantly watery. Lyra was worried that he didn''t like this food and was about to ask him how it was before she received the answer. Both of them were dumbfounded when they saw him dig into the food at an unbelievable speed. Saito even tried to speak while having the food in his mouth. Of course, neither of them was able to understand what he was talking about. The wolves were given their share of food as well. But it seemed that they were satisfied just by eating the corpses of the lizardmen which had been left. ''Looks like they are saving up food for Joergen. When he wakes up, he is bound to be hungry. They want him to eat the flesh of the Dragon.'' He smiled at the way the wolves behaved with each other. All three of them went to sleep, this time though, Lyra didn''t sleep with her younger brother. She was standing in front of Saito as she was fidgeting, "I-I wanted to sleep next to master." Saito blushed brightly as the words took form of another meaning inside his perverted mind. But he suddenly remembered that these two days, Lyra was the one taking care of him ''Maybe she finds it comfortable to sleep next to me. Besides, we are just sleeping together. It''s not like we are going to do anything else.'' Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Saito replied back with a nod, "Of course you can. Even I wanted to sleep next to my sweet little Lyra." Lyra blushed madly when she heard him call her sweet little Lyra with that gentle and sweet tone. She laid her body next to Saito and continued to stare in his eyes, she felt his hand wrapping around her body but she didn''t mind, she slowly moved closer to Saito and rubbed her head against his chest. Saito kissed her forehead before whispering in a sweet and gentle tone, "Good night sweetheart~!" Lyra replied back with a meek tone, "Good night master~Sweet dreams~!" Both of them cuddled and soon fell asleep, Saito took a bit longer to sleep because that''s what he was doing for these 2 days. Just sleep. He continued to stare at Lyra''s fair face and thought ''So beautiful. I promise to protect you Lyra.'' One of his hand was around her waist and the other was caressing her hair. He finally fell down asleep, content with the way he was living his life. ~~ The next day, Joergen woke up as well. It started to spend more time with Emma, Lyra''s pet. It ate tones of Dragon''s meat after its awakening. The Dragon''s meat was nearly finished, just one meal for each one of them was left. Joergen was now different from all the other wolves, he could keep his wings unfolded and nobody would even realize that he had wings. Only when he unfolded them would someone see the dark Blue colored wings protruding from its back. It received a lot of attention from its pack members though he spent quite some time with his mate Emma. It seemed that their feelings were mutual and Saito was happy for them. This peace continued for a few days¡­ Since Saito had grown sufficiently strong, he was a bit lax on his training. He started to have more fun with Lyra and Reus. Playing games together with them, teaching them different games. He wanted them to enjoy the time they had; he wasn''t going to let them get hurt anyway. With the power he currently wielded, he could protect them from almost anything. Right now, Saito was playing tag with them. They both were asked to catch him; he wasn''t supposed to use any magic while both of them were using magic to assist themselves. It was a handicap for Saito but he didn''t mind. He thought along the lines ''It would be too unfair to them if I use my magic.'' So, he didn''t use any magic and just relied on his mind, physical capability to run away and not get caught by them. As Saito was running away, he teased Reus by shouting, "Heh!? What happened to little Reus. It seems you can''t catch me even if you use your magic." Reus even while running replied back to the teasing, "It''s not my fault. Nature magic does little to assist our speed, I can''t catch you if you run so fast." "Aww¡­ Little Reus is making so many excuses and I am still not even using my magic. With the speed you are running, you probably need thousands of years before you catch up to this speed." He continued to tease and laugh along the way. "Brother, stop letting master rile you up. You must be calm and analyze master''s running pattern. It will give you an idea of where he will go next." Lyra shouted out an advice for her brother. "I know alright!" Reus shouted out before he rushed towards Saito once again. It didn''t seem like he was listening to her sister''s advice at all. "It would be good if you listen to your sister''s advice." After Saito said this, he laughed loudly for a few seconds. Suddenly, his eyes snapped open and he jumped high in the air, from the air, he ordered them both, "Stop both of you. Remain where you are." Both of them did stop and were astonished when they saw a Wooden Spike shooting out of the place where Saito was going to step. This wooden spike and the magic were awfully familiar to Lyra. She frowned when she notices it. Saito spoke in his mind ''Iris, from where was this magic used?'' Iris immediately replied back [From the west master. Another attack incoming!] Saito noticed number of Wooden Spears coming towards him. Saito stretched out his hand and whispered softly, "Hell Flames!" The Black Flames appeared and burned all the Wooden Spears before they could reach Saito''s body. Saito landed on the ground and showed off dense Hell Flames in his left hand, loudly shouting, "Who is there!? Come out now. I know you are hiding in that direction." Saito was surprised to see a guy with blonde hairs, green dress, slant shaped emerald eyes, he had a smile on his face, he also had long ears which resembled those of Reus and Lyra. Saito thought with a neutral face ''Because of the wood magic. I did guess that it could be a part of the Nature Magic of the elves but to think that this was indeed the case.'' He was a 21-year-old looking guy who was relieved to see that Lyra was unharmed. He was surprised to see that Reus was still living, it has almost been a month since they left the Elf kingdom, the best doctor in the elf kingdom had stated "This boy shall only live for a week at most." Realizing that Reus was still alive and well, it did surprise him because this meant that the doctor was wrong. He spoke in a monotonous voice, "Greetings, Princess Lyra and Prince Reus. I, Theodas Zyldi received the task to return back to the Elven Kingdom with Princess Lyra, I had no idea that Prince Reus was also well." Lyra replied back with a cold and detached tone, "Master Edwin saved Reus from that curse. He is cured and can live like a normal elf person." "Master? Princess Lyra, you shouldn''t refer to this human as a master. However, it''s certainly a surprise to hear that this human was able to treat the young prince." Theodas continued to talk as if Saito wasn''t present there. 14 Teaching a lesson Saito internally sighed as he thought ''I can already tell by his tone that this guy is going to be troublesome. He sounds like a standard arrogant person.'' Saito raised his hand and prevented Lyra from speaking any further, "I believe you aren''t interested in idle talk. Tell me, who wants Lyra and Reus back at the Elven Kingdom?" Theodas frowned when he noticed how Saito was speaking about the prince and princess without giving them the proper respect, "How dare you speak of their names so disrespectfully?" Saito waved his words off and asked once again, "You shouldn''t concern yourself with the reason. Tell me, who has called out for them? And you can tell the elves standing behind you to come forward, no use hiding now." Theodas gritted his teeth, he didn''t like one bit how Saito was talking to him like he was an insignificant character. He took a look at the princess and the prince, realizing that they didn''t care about the disrespect, he couldn''t keep hold of the matter any longer. Meanwhile, the elves standing behind him slowly stepped forwards. It seemed as if there were hundreds of elves who were with this guy named Theodas, all of them were carrying bow in their hands. Theodas finally replied back to Saito''s question even though he didn''t want to, "The Elf Queen has ordered us to return back with the princess. And since the prince is alive and well, he would need to return back as well." He slowly calmed down before he said to Saito, "You would be given sufficient reward for the treatment of prince Reus but right now, they need to come back with me." Saito though replied back, "You know, it''s pretty rude if you say you are going to take them back and not even ask for their opinion." He turned around and asked them, "Do you both want to return back right now?" Lyra and Reus immediately answered, "Not right now." Saito turned back towards Theodas and said, "Well, you heard them." Theodas snorted at his words and said, "Like it matters now. Its queen who has given the order, their word means nothing." Saito though countered back with a calm face and a smile, "The same for me. The word of your Queen means nothing. I don''t care what she ordered you. Go back and inform her that they don''t want to come back yet." Theodas fumed in anger as he said, "You human, you seemed to not realize your limits! We will take them back, whether they want or not!" He pointed at Saito and loudly shouted, "Soldiers, kill this human and make him realize the power of the elf kingdom." All of the hundreds of elves pulled back the bowstring, Saito raised his eyebrow in amusement as he noticed them forming wooden arrows and releasing all of the arrows at the same time with only a single target, Saito. Before Lyra and Reus could order them to stop. A black shadow blinked and a large wolf was right in front of Saito. Joergen released a huge amount of purple lightning from its horn and managed to hit all the wooden arrows which were going to hit Saito. Saito didn''t even move from his spot and soon enough, all the arrows which were supposed to hit Saito fell down from midair. The movement of Joergen was so fast that some of the elves weren''t even able to see it properly. After the dust cleared, they finally saw the wolf standing in front of Saito, acting as a shield for its master. Just those intimidating eyes of Joergen were enough for Theodas to step back in fear. He pointed at Saito in anger, "You¡­ You are a coward. Just hiding behind your beast. I never thought that prince Reus would be saved by a shameless human like you." Saito though replied back immediately, "Then how come you are asking your soldiers to shoot for you. Why don''t you fight me? You are just jealous that Joergen is thousands of times better than those soldiers." Saito snorted with a foul mood, "You are ruining my mood just by standing there. I will tell you one last time, leave before I get angry." Theodas though didn''t seem to understand the situation in which he was in, "You lowly human have no right or authority to order me around." Saito held his head and this time, he sounded really mad, "You know, I am sick of this lowly human blah blah blah. I am a lowly human huh!?" Suddenly, he stepped forwards and used a lot of magic, the trees surrounding these elves started to move and change shape. They held each and every single of the elves, Saito whispered in a low tone, "Lowly human huh?" Saito controlled the trees in such a way that they hit each other''s head. However, Saito was still not done as he once again said, "Lowly human huh?" Their heads struck against each other once again, this continued until some of them started bleeding and lost consciousness. Theodas was still conscious and this time, he was frightened when he looked into Saito''s eyes, "You¡­you can use Nature Magic!?" He held back from saying lowly human or anything, he didn''t want to be hit once again. Saito though answered back, "Wow¡­ You noticed it rather quickly. I thought you would need a few more bumps before you were capable of that thought." Lyra and Reus chuckled as they heard him say that. Saito said though slapped Theodas''s face and said, "You called me lowly human multiple times. What should I refer to someone who has been beaten to a pulp by this lowly human? Trash seems like good enough, right?" Theodas didn''t even have the strength or morale to reply back anything. He could only apologize, "Please forgive me, I had eyes but failed to see." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Saito held him by his blonde hair and said with a cold tone, "I am not a kind person. You all are only alive because you are from Lyra''s empire." Theodas was really shocked, it seemed as if this human didn''t place the Elf kingdom in his eyes. However, he didn''t have time to worry about this, right now, he had to get out of this situation. Theodas continued to plead, "I apologize once again, it''s just that queen has ordered us to bring back Princess Lyra. We can''t defy her." Saito pushed him and Theodas started to swing back and forth motion, "If you had said this before in a polite tone. I would have asked the both of them to return back and meet up with their mother. But your tone ruined everything. If you want to blame anyone, blame yourself." He turned around and released all the elves from the bindings of the trees, the fell down on the ground. He started to think ''Now that I have given him a lesson. I guess it''s time to move towards the next destination.'' Saito ordered them both with a neutral tone, "Let''s pack up. We are moving." Lyra curiously asked Saito, "Where are we going master Edwin?" Saito answered her back, "To the Elf Kingdom. It doesn''t look like the Elf Queen will stop sending soldiers to search for you. This will prevent me tons of future trouble. Don''t worry about anything, if the queen forces any of you two, I will intervene." Lyra nodded her head as she agreed as well. Reus was a bit excited because he did want to meet his mother once again and tell her that he was all right. They both had initially denied because they thought that if they return back to the Elf Kingdom then they would have to separate from Saito which they were unwilling to do. Thus, it caused a round of beating for Theodas before Saito thought that it would be a good idea to visit the Elf Kingdom. It wasn''t like he had anything to do here other than play and waste his time. 15 Elven Fores They were done packing their stuff which wasn''t a lot. Saito stared at the 4 Shadow Lightning wolves he had, out of which two of them weren''t named yet. He called out for Joergen and said, "Listen Joergen, I will be leaving this place for all 5 of you. You are sufficiently strong to protect them from any harm as long as it''s not a great demon king level threat. Take care of them and protect yourself, don''t get into unnecessary fights." Joergen replied back with a nod, "Yes master, I will take care of them all. Please take care on your journey!" Saito nodded his head and he walked forwards with Lyra, Reus following him closely. Reus was a bit unhappy to leave behind Nexus as he complained, "Big sister, why can''t we take along Nexus! I wanted to show Nexus to mother." Lyra pats his head gently and answers him, "She won''t like it if we bring beasts in the forest. Don''t you remember the instructions she gave us when we were young." He rubbed the back of his head and innocently said, "I don''t remember anything sort of that. Haha¡­" Lyra bonks his head lightly and says, "Well, she did say that." Saito continued to laugh at their words, he was thinking ''I wonder how the elven kingdom is like. With the way this Theodas was treating me, I don''t think the elves would treat me very well but I guess I have to let them meet with their mother.'' Theodas was following them closely, he didn''t dare to go up front and talk to Saito after that beating. He realized that Saito was actually quite kind, he simply beat them around a bit, if he had this much power, he would have little trouble in disposing all of them. It took them around 3-4 days to get to the Elven Forest where Elven kingdom was situated. For food, there was abundant food in the forest. The flesh of a beast, the fruits and the berries were ingested by them, they were able to comfortably get to the Elven Forest. [Master, a strong amount of Nature Magic is detected in the air.] Saito didn''t pay it any attention as he entered the Elven Forest. He took a look at Lyra''s face and noticed that she was smiling brightly. He pleasantly thought ''It looks like she is very happy returning back here. I guess I won''t make things too difficult and would have to suck up my pride here. Though I won''t allow them to go too far.'' Lyra also took a look at Saito''s face and moved closer to him. As they continued to walk towards the center of the forest. The trees slowly cleared up and he saw increased elves in the area. All of the elves stared in their direction, they stared at Saito, Lyra, and Reus''s figures. They looked confused and somewhat disgusted as they stared at Saito. They were pleasant to see Lyra and Reus. In fact, they were very surprised to see Reus walking around so well. Saito grimaced the thought ''I expected them to look at me in disgust but seriously¡­ how narrow-minded can you get?'' Lyra walked closer to Saito and even held his hand when she noticed the stares he was receiving from her fellow race. She wasn''t happy with the way they were looking at Edwin. Saito looked down and noticed Lyra holding his hand, he instantly thought ''Well, I don''t care now. It''s not like I am coming here for them. I am coming here for Lyra, if she would be happy to meet up with her mother. This is worth it.'' They continued to walk for another mile before he saw a huge tree, it was the largest tree he had seen in this world. The tree was surrounded by a great structure which had open windows. The structure was beautifully made with a round shape surrounding the Tree in such a way that the tree was in the center. ''This is such a great place. I never thought that Elves could actually make a round building so great! From the size of each room and the area available on each floor, it can hold around 1000 elves on each floor. And why is there such a gap between the 4th Floor and the 5th Floor.'' He continued to observe and think about the structure of the building. As he stared at the structure around the large tree, he came to understand that there were not a huge number of elves. It seemed as though there were only 400 elves but what astonished him was that he could sense a great amount of magic power in each one of them. Suddenly, he took a look at Lyra and Reus, he suddenly understood the reason behind the gap ''The upper floor must be where the Elf Queen and her family lives. Perhaps that''s where the main hall is as well¡­'' He took a sudden turn and asked, "Hey Theodas, where do we have to go to meet with the Elf Queen?" Theodas was unsure whether to tell them or not but Reus suddenly spoke up, "Big brother, I know where mother usually is. Follow me Hehehe¡­" Before coming here, he had specifically asked both of them to call him big brother. He knew that if they called him master, it would create unnecessary trouble. Both of them were smart enough to understand that and were following his words. The elves who were observing the three of them from afar slowly approached them with a kind face. It was Reus who was walking in front so many elves took up the opportunity to come close to him and strike up a conversation. "Young prince, you have finally returned! The queen was getting increasingly worried about you and young princess." "It seems like you have been well in the days you have been gone." Reus was a bit na?ve as compared to Lyra and he was caught up there, he started to answer one by one, "I also wanted to meet with mother. Yes, big brother Edwin took care of me. He is really nice." They turned their head towards Saito who was walking next to Lyra holding her fair hand. Saito noticed a peculiar thing ''Most of these Elves seem to be females. Iris, can you analyze the male to female ratio in elven forest.'' Iris took a moment to respond because the Elven Forest was very large. After a few minutes, Saito heard a voice in his head [Master, the female to male ratio in this area is 10:1.] Saito couldn''t help but curse internally ''The fuck. This is the disparity here. I feel like living here won''t be so bad now.'' [Another important thing master, it seems that the Nature power is slowly yet surely decreasing from the air.] Saito wondered about this information ''Heh¡­ Well, I don''t really care about this, it isn''t that important to me anyways.'' Iris stayed silent on Saito''s thoughts. As Saito and Lyra approached Reus who was still talking to the elven women. He noticed them coming near to his position and excused himself, "I will talk to you all later. I have to take big brother Edwin to mother. Bye~!" Nobody stopped him from going above the floors. Nobody in their right mind would forbid the prince from doing anything. It was well known that since his condition was known, the queen seemed to spoil him a lot. Even after it was known that he won''t survive for another week, she had ordered the elves for all kinds of potions to make his body stronger but she won''t let anyone approach him. And as for Saito and Lyra, they didn''t dare to even approach the both of them. They did want to talk to princess Lyra but the presence of Saito held them back. And they couldn''t talk to Saito since Lyra was right next to him. The way they were walking close to each other, holding hands, it was clear that they had a very close relationship. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Reus was standing on top of a large platform, he turned around and motioned, "Big Brother, big sister, you both are so slow. Come quickly!" Saito took a moment to stare at Lyra''s face before both of them nodded. They started to run towards Reus''s position and took a few seconds to reach that position. 16 Elf Queen After these three were on top of the platform, Reus loudly said, "All the way up!" Suddenly, Saito felt a huge nature magic gathering beneath his feet and the platform was raised all the way to the top. Saito was awe-struck at the sight, he thought ''Wow¡­ They have made this platform''s concept similar to that of an elevator. And the power operating it must be nature magic. There must be someone putting his nature magic and making it fly towards the 5th Floor. Great! Looks like these elves are pretty smart. It''s a good that I don''t have to use the stairs that I saw in the way to get to the 5th floor.'' As the platform went up, Saito continued to stare in amazement at the scenery he was witnessing before his eyes. He could see the place surrounded by dense forest, he could see a lake in the forest, a river near it and many more things. It was a wonderful scenery that he wouldn''t mind seeing again. Soon enough, they reached the fifth floor. Reus was a little too excited and couldn''t hold back himself from shouting, "Mother! Mother! I am back home!" Now, Elf Queen who had already given up all hope of her son returning back home was surprised to hear the familiar sound of her Son Reus. She wondered ''Is my mind playing tricks on me again?'' Yet she continued to hear the sound of footsteps. She was currently in her room and got out of the room to see her son. She found it hard to control her emotions when she saw Reus returning back along with Lyra, jumping around excitedly. She was unfamiliar with the young man who had returned along with them though she sensed a very familiar aura from him. She noticed that he wasn''t an elf which surprised her because from the aura she was sensing, she was sure that he was blessed by nature just like elves. She suddenly remembered something ''It couldn''t be, could it?'' However, she placed this thought at the back of her head and went out to greet her children, and the unknown human. She was wearing a green colored, low neck dress which covered her upper body. It was very similar to that of the one worn by Lyra just that the Elf Queen had some ornaments embedded in it. She seemed like a mature version of Lyra in terms of appearance. It was hard to guess her age just from observing her body but she was even more voluptuous and curvy in the areas in which Lyra was still developing. That buxom figure was good enough to charm any man in the world. Taking a glance at her fairy like face, Saito tried to keep his thoughts calm. He didn''t realize it but he gripped Lyra''s hand tightly. He thought in his hand ''Damn¡­ Is this the Elf Queen? I know they have a strong life force and all but still, she looks very young. She could pass on as the elder sister of Lyra. And that body, the heck, it''s so seductive. Every step she takes seems like it is enticing me.'' As he felt Lyra''s hand, he tried to calm his thoughts ''No, there is no way that it''s just her beauty doing this to me.'' Suddenly, he realized something was wrong and ordered Iris ''Iris, check if a magic is being used on me or not.'' [Master is being affected by a passive charm skill by Elf Queen. It''s making your body stimulate to every move of the Elf Queen.] Saito was internally raging a bit right now. He thought ''So this woman has a passive charm skill. I should have known, even though she is the most beautiful woman I have seen, it shouldn''t have been enough to make me nearly lose my mind.'' [Since master was able to resist the charm magic of Elf Queen. Master has now gained the passive ability to resist charm.] And suddenly, the charm magic was lifted from Saito''s body. Now, his body was able to resist her charm magic, she was still incredibly beautiful and seductive. The Elf Queen was surprised when she saw Saito remaining calm even after she was using her charm magic on him. She found out that she couldn''t see any impure thoughts from his eyes. She stared at Reus and scanned his entire body with her magic. Her eyes widened when she saw that all the violent nature magic from his body had disappeared. She suddenly knelt down and placed her hand over his head, "Son, what happened in these days when you were out. Did you eat some rare Spiritual Herb?" Reus innocently asked her, "Why mother? Is it because of the extra power I had which was going to destroy my body?" Elf Queen seemed surprised that he knew about it, "You know about it!?" Reus nodded his head and pointed at Lyra, "Big Sister told me about it and we went out to find some way to treat it." Elf Queen seemed mad that Lyra told Reus about that condition but before she could say anything to Lyra, she heard Reus continue, "And big brother Edwin treated that condition." Elf Queen was unable to believe her ears, "Are you sure that he treated you Reus? Alright, I will talk to your sister now, go inside and take your rest. You must be tired after the long journey." Reus looked back for some moments before he saw Saito and Lyra nodding back at him. He went ahead towards his own room and went to sleep. After Reus left the room, Elf Queen stared at Lyra with a neutral gaze, "Lyra, why did you run away from the kingdom? And why have you returned back with a human? What is your relationship with this human?" Lyra answered back with some strength behind her words, "Mother, you were planning to keep Reus here until he died. You weren''t even planning to tell him about the condition he had. You place too much importance on the words of the Elf Doctor, I wanted to search up a way to treat him." She took a pause before she continued again, "I planned to go to the dwarf kingdom, there are all kinds of experts there, they would have definitely helped him out." The Elf Queen started speaking with a neutral voice once again, "Didn''t I tell you? The elves and the dwarves have long since broken all relations." Lyra responded back with a lot of energy this time, she almost seemed mad, "Then what did you want me to do!? Watch how as the last day of my brother''s life came and see him die!? Well, sorry but I can''t do that. I wanted to atleast try so I don''t have a regret that I gave up before even trying!" After that, she started to chuckle, "And do you know what mother? I did find someone who treated Reus. As for my relationship with big brother Edwin. I am in love with him." Saito was a bit surprised ''Woah! I didn''t expect her to reveal our relationship to her mother so soon.'' Saito also spoke out with no hesitation, "And I am also in love with Lyra." The Elf Queen seemed annoyed when she heard him speak, she sternly says, "You are not to speak anything unless I ask you to." Saito was just about to say ''Unlike all the people you know, I don''t work for you.'' But he held back his words and stayed silent. Lyra though wasn''t happy with the way her mother spoke to Saito, "Mother, please don''t talk to big brother Edwin like that. He is the one who treated Reus after all." The Elf Queen snorted at those words, "You say he treated Reus but he could be lying to you. Perhaps Reus ate some rare herb and was already cured by the time he met up with this human." Now, Lyra was very mad when she heard her mother say that. She was getting really mad at the way her mother was speaking. She herself had seen the process in which Edwin was injured and had to take multiple days of rest to heal. She thought that her mother would behave calmly if she came to know that Edwin saved her brother Reus but it seemed like she had no intention of listening to their story. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. She suddenly released Saito''s hand and stared at him, "Big brother Edwin, I have tried to reason but she doesn''t seem to be in the mood of listening to me. You can convince her with your way now." 17 Human blessed by Nature Saito stared into Lyra''s eyes and quietly nodded. The Elf Queen stared at the both of them and asked, "What do you mean? What are you talking about? What way?" Saito though asked her a simple question with an ice-cold voice, "Tell me Elf Queen, is this place precious to you?" He said this as the Hell Flames started to light up in both his arms. Before the Elf Queen could speak another word, Saito raised his voice and said, "Let me tell you, these flames are not for show. You say anything that sounds bad to my ears, and I promise you that I will burn this entire Elf Forest." He paused for some time before he continued in an ice-cold voice, "I know I probably can''t fight you head on; you will beat me very easily. But you won''t be able to stop me if I wanted to burn this entire Forest and run away." After speaking all this, he finally calmed down a little and started to speak, "Now, listen Elf Queen. Let me explain you how your son Reus has been healed, he has been healed because I absorbed the Extra Nature Magic from his body. In fact, the correct word would be extracted!" Elf Queen didn''t believe that at all and she replied back, "Impossible! You are lying!" Saito started to chuckle at her claim, "I am lying huh. I am lying!? Then please tell me what is this. This should be enough proof for you, right?" He stopped using the Hell Flames in one of his hand and started to use the pure Nature Magic to form up a sphere. Saito continued to speak, "Is this enough or do I throw it and prove it to you?" Elf Queen raised her hands and stopped him in his tracks, "No, don''t throw it. I believe you. It seems you are the one!" Saito furrowed his eyebrows as he asked her, "What are you talking about?" He internally thought ''Iris, any idea what she is talking about?'' [There is not enough information to access this situation.] ''So, basically you are useless right now.'' Saito internally sighed when he suddenly looked at Elf Queen with a neutral face. The Elf Queen stared at her daughter Lyra and said, "Daughter, you should go and take some rest. I think the long journey must have tired you." She spoke the same words that she had spoken to Reus. It seemed like she wanted to talk to Saito alone. Saito turned towards Lyra and whispered her, "Go¡­ Don''t worry, I will handle it. Trust me." Lyra left the hall and went inside her own bedroom even though she wanted to remain here. She knew that if her mother had made up her mind, it was impossible to change it. After she left the hall, the Elf Queen asked him once again, "So, let me get this straight. You treated my son Reus by extracting his extra magic and fused with the Nature Magic, right?" Saito nodded his head and said, "Correct. It was fortunate that I was blessed with the Nature element or else the body wouldn''t have fused with it." The Elf Queen nodded her head, she asked him the next question, "Tell me, are you sure that there is no one in your lineage who has been an Elf?" Saito asked Iris in his head ''Scan the body and tell me if this body is even remotely related to an elf or not.'' [Negative! This body is not related to an elf at all.] ''Very well¡­'' Now that Iris had told him that this body was not related to the elf, he replied back very confidently, "Yes, I am sure that I am not related to an elf at all." The Elf Queen suddenly started to levitate in the air, she flew forwards towards the tree and started flying up in the sky. She whispered, "Fly" under her breath and Saito also started to fly up in the air. Saito was astonished by this skill, he ordered Iris in his mind ''Quickly analyze this skill.'' [Analyzing skill. Requires Nature magic. Requirements met. Would master like to learn this skill?] Saito immediately replied back ''Of course!'' He heard another sound from Iris [Congratulations master for learning the skill Fly. Use it more often to decrease the consumption.] Even though he had learnt the skill, he didn''t dare use it right now since he wasn''t proficient in the skill. After they were sufficiently high in the air, the Elf Queen made Saito face the tree and ask him, "What can you see on this tree?" Saito slowly started to speak one by one, "Congratulations! You have found the blessed one!" He didn''t understand what it meant but one look at the Elf Queen''s face and he realized that it definitely meant something profound. She was smiling widely, at this time, she truly seemed to look like a fairy. Saito was however tired of this mystery, he asked her, "Now tell me, what is this all about?" The Elf Queen seemed very excited when he spoke to her, she flew back and bowed, "As you wish, your highness!" Saito had question marks appearing on top of his face ''What the frick? Your highness? Is she high on drugs or weed? Hmm.... There should be a lot of weed in the Elf Forest.'' He voiced out his question to her and asked calmly, "Your highness? What do you mean by that? What are you talking about?" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The Elf Queen started to speak in a happy tone, "Let me explain your highness. I am Tiriana Vajor! I am the 18th Elf Queen of this great Elven Kingdom. Our ancestor, the 9th Elf Queen, the strongest among all the Elf Queens had sealed a very strong demonic beast along with the Nature Vein which supplies the Nature Magic to the forest using her life force." "The Nature Vein is very precious to the Elf Forest; it is the only thing capable of enhancing our Nature Power. It also adds the balance in a male elf''s body. I do not understand the details but it''s something to do with the Yin and Yang. As for the demonic beast, you do not need to be worried at all, after so many years, it must have died by now." "Since then, the power of the Nature had slowly started to decrease. The Nature magic of elves had also started to decrease causing all sorts of anomalies to appear in the race. The male elves mysteriously grab diseases and die before they are able to reach the peak of their power." "The Elf Queen had said that one day, a human blessed by mother nature would come and lift the seal for the elves. The human was Nature''s Champion, someone who was going to let the elves rise again. I never thought that I would have the chance to meet the Nature''s Champion from the prophecy." Saito remained standing there motionless, he was thinking of her words ''heh¡­ It surprisingly adds up all the things that Iris pointed out. So, this was what the title was for huh.'' Saito asked her not questioning her whether what she said was truth or not, "Where is the seal?" The Elf Queen was surprised to hear him ask that, she question him, "You are going to believe me just like that? No further questions?" Saito replied back with a nonchalant look, "I don''t know if what you are speaking is the truth or not but since you are Lyra''s mother, I am willing to take a chance." Tiriana nodded her head and bowed once again, "Thank you for trusting me. You won''t regret it." She finally talked about where the seal was, "I know the way to the seal but you shouldn''t be so hasty right now. You can live here for a few days before you attempt to break the seal." Saito didn''t really have any problem with that, he himself wanted to take more time to let Iris analyze this seal if there even was one. He sensed her coming near to his body but he didn''t move, "I apologize for the charm magic I used on you before. This is something I use to test the mind of outsiders who appear before me." "And the way you resisted me was very good as well. It wouldn''t be a good idea for the human blessed by Nature to be pushed around, even by an Elf Queen." She let out a smile as she said that. "And when you showed that you could use Nature Magic, I was 70% sure that you were the champion that our ancestor was talking about. This last thing proved it. This is not a simple writing, other than the Elf Queen and the Champion, no one else can see it. However, what we see are completely different. What I see is wording written as "Elf Queen". Even my own children were not able to see what was written." 18 Natures Champion Saito wondered with a curious face, "So, you are telling me that since I entered the 5th Floor. You had already started to test me a bit?" The Elf Queen nodded her head. She backed away a bit and this time, she gave a bow, her cleavage was visible to Saito who had to turn his face to not ogle at her seductive body in such a posture. He heard the Elf Queen saying, "And this is not as Elf Queen, this bow is from a mother. I am thankful that you saved my son Reus, and took care of both of my children. Please let the elves take care of you for these few days to show our hospitality." Saito though stopped her right there, "You seemed to have got something wrong Elf Queen. I haven''t agreed to help you out at all." His words froze Elf Queen in the air, she never considered this possibility, "Can I ask for the reason why you are not willing to help us?" Saito answered her back, "First of all, I do not trust you yet. I will be taking my time to analyze the matter about the seal. Second, the elves were being very arrogant with me. I found that attitude very unpleasant. And thirdly, I am a human, I am greedy. Tell me, what will I receive if I go through your request of unsealing the seal on the Nature Vein?" The Elf Queen was intelligent, she knew that the first two problems could be easily dealt if he stayed with them for a few days. The main problem was the third one, she asked him straightforwardly, "What do you want in return for helping us?" Saito immediately answered her, "The whole Elf Kingdom!" His quick answer surprised her and the Elf Queen didn''t even think for a second before she said, "Okay, I agree." Saito was shocked now, he never thought that the Elf Queen would agree so quickly. He started thinking quickly ''What is this Elf Queen planning? How can she so quickly agree to give the empire to a human? Is this similar to what the Lizardmen were planning'' For confirmation, Saito said again, "I meant the whole Elf Kingdom, it includes you as well, Tiriana." The Elf Queen didn''t take a single moment to reply, "I agree. You can have this whole Elf kingdom including me." After hearing this, Saito was silent for a few minutes. He asked her with a calm yet cold tone, "Tell me, why did you agree so easily? I can''t think of any reason for you to agree so easily and quickly unless you have some plans of your own." Tiriana had a bitter smile and answered him, "It''s because if the seal is not broken the elves will die out because there won''t be any males left alive. The nature magic would be too scant here and no elf would be able to reach a high level. They would be killed by the demon kings." "And most of all, because you are the Nature''s champion. Since you are the person directly blessed by Nature and prophesized by our ancestor, you are the most suitable person to lead us all. You are a human, you don''t understand that we elves respect and worship nature the most. Since, you are chosen by the Nature goddess, there must be something special about you. So, you are the one who can have the whole kingdom at your command including me." Now that he came to know the reason, even though he wasn''t entirely convinced, he planned on observing the elves for the next few days before making his decision. "Very well then, I will make my decision after a few days." He said it as he asked her, "Let''s move down now. I want to go meet up with my sweet Lyra." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. He started thinking about the information that he had received now ''So basically, if what she is saying is the truth. If I manage to unseal that Nature Vein, I would practically be the king of the Elf Kingdom with the Elf Queen as mine, ready to do my bidding.'' He thought of Lyra and shook those thoughts ''Naah, I already have Lyra. I won''t betray her. Besides, she will be mother-in-law, it''s inappropriate to even think about it. I will just give her different place to live.'' The Elf Queen nodded her head and smiled, she seemed delighted that he was willing to help her out and the elves. His co-operation would let them gain more power. Both of them returned back to the Fifth Floor, Saito asked the Elf Queen, "So, where is Lyra''s room?" The Elf Queen didn''t even think for a moment before she pointed forwards and said, "Go straight. It''s the second closest room from here." "Very well!" Saito nodded his head and left the hall for Lyra''s room leaving Elf Queen alone in the hall. The Elf Queen stared at the Great Tree and slowly whispered, "The champion is here ancestor. The Elves can rise once again¡­!" Saito was inside of Lyra''s room and saw her sitting on the bed, thinking something. She was surprised to hear the sound of the door opening and looked at Saito. Saito gave her a brilliant smile, "You look happy to see me." Lyra stepped forward and answered him with a kiss on his lips. They learned more into the kiss, it was so much that Saito didn''t even realize and used a bit more power, both of them fell down on the bed with Saito being on top and Lyra under him. Lyra''s seductive body squeezed against the manly body of Saito. After their lips parted, she though continued to kiss him on his cheeks. Saito was really in bind, he truly had to hold himself back and not let the wolf inside of him get the better of himself. Lyra was just too seductive and beautiful that it was always hard for him to control himself. Besides, he was still a virgin so this obviously affected his mentality and placed a great pressure on it. After she was done kissing his face 8-9 times, she asked him with a curious face, "What did the mother talk to you about?" Saito didn''t intend to hide it at all, he answered her very coolly, "She asked me to fly with her and showed off something that was written on the tree. And then told me that how I am Nature''s Champion and stuff." Lyra''s eyes opened wide when she heard him say that, "What!? Mother called you Nature''s Champion? Are you sure Big Brother Edwin?" Saito didn''t really understand what was the big deal and he answered her, "Well, yes. She did. She was talking about a seal on the Nature Vein and stuff, said that I can break it." Lyra stayed silent for a bit of time. Saito got up as he thought ''It seems to be a serious thing if Lyra is being like this. Atleast that matter about the Nature''s Champion should be the truth and the seal part as well.'' Lyra stared at Saito with bright eyes and said, "Big Brother Edwin, when you used the Nature magic for the first time, I did think that you were the Nature''s Champion from the legend but I never placed that thought in my head. I knew that I couldn''t be so lucky to find the Nature''s Champion so easily." Saito was in disbelief, "What are you talking about? I wasn''t blessed by the nature. I acquired it through some different means, from your brother''s body. I think he should be the Nature''s Champion." Lyra shook her head and said, "No, brother Saito, there have been a legend in elves, that a human blessed by the Nature shall appear and destroy all the troubles of Elves." "If you weren''t blessed by the Nature, you would have never been able to use the element. I didn''t place much thought into it before but now that even mother has told you about it. It must be the truth. I won''t ask you to help us out if you don''t want to-" Suddenly, Saito closed her lips with his finger and said, "Stop, I never said I don''t want to help the elves and all. It''s just that I didn''t like the attitude of the elves and then your mother. Besides, I do not believe in legends or prophecies, give me some time to think about it." 19 Dinner She quietly nodded her head as Lyra seemed to be in some deep thought, Saito continued on, "If you want me to destroy that seal then I won''t ask anything and destroy that seal right away. I don''t care about being the Nature''s Champion or whatever. If you want me to do it, I will." Lyra brightly smiled at his words and even hugged him tightly, "Thank you E-Ed-Edwin. You don''t know how happy that made me. I would be lying to you if I said I didn''t want you to do it. I grew up here and love the race, I don''t want it to remain on the path of the destruction." Saito pats her head and says, "Idiot. You don''t need to explain yourself to me. I will just enjoy the hospitality of the elves and destroy that seal in a few days. How about that?" Lyra nodded her head and said, "Okay. That''s great. Let''s have fun for the next few days." She jumped on top of him and started to kiss him all over. Saito''s hand traced her round curvy butt and pressed it making her squeal in delight. He turned her around and whispered, "Yups, let''s have fun." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Of course, he didn''t do the deed with her right now. Both of the played around and were intimate with each other until the night time. Now, they were rather hungry so they left the room. Lyra led him to the dining hall where he saw a large round dining table. The Elf Queen was sitting on the chair and greeted them both, "So, you finally feel the need to fill your stomach." She took a look at Lyra and said, "I won''t oppose to your relationship daughter. You have chosen a diamond for the race but keep in mind to not indulge in activities until you are a little older." Lyra blushed beet red when she heard her mother talking about it, "Don''t worry mother, we won''t do it any time soon. I haven''t even thought of doing it before I am of age." She was lying, she was thinking of seducing Saito to bed and pleasuring him all the way she can. Of course, Saito couldn''t read her thoughts but her mother had known her since she was a child, she shook her head and didn''t comment anything. Saito asked Iris in his head ''Iris, start a long-term analysis about this Nature''s Champion status. Analyze any information related to it in the Elf Kingdom, in fact, increase the search range and search everything in the whole elf kingdom. I want to know if this legend exists or not.'' [Very well. The detailed analysis will take 3 days and will be working in background.] ''Great! Now, it''s time to eat!'' He held Lyra''s hand and pulled her closer to the chairs. Both of them sat on the chairs adjacent to each other and smelled a delicious scent. The Elf Queen was a bit dissatisfied seeing them take the seats away from her chair but she quickly had a smile on her face again. As they had started eating, the Elf Queen says, "Sir Edwin, if you don''t mind, I shall announce your identity in the whole elf kingdom. They would surely change their treatment of you." Saito nodded his head but didn''t say anything. He was eating after all; he had his mouths full because of the delicious food he was eating. Reus entered the dining hall in a hurry, he was surprised to see Lyra and Saito seated there and pouted cutely, "Big brother Edwin, Big sister, you didn''t even call out for me to eat dinner with you and have already started eating. You are already forgetting about me." Saito was speechless, he didn''t know how to respond to this little brother. However, it seems like he didn''t need to. Reus sat next to them and also started to eat the dinner. After the dinner, Saito questioned the Elf Queen, "Can you show me the place where I will stay?" If it was someone other than Saito who asked this question, the Elf Queen would have ordered a servant to show the room. But since it was Saito, she answered, "Yes, Sir Edwin. Follow me." Saito nodded his head and followed her but not before giving a kiss on Lyra''s cheek. He thought ''Since her mother is not opposed to the relationship. I don''t need to hide it at all.'' He followed the elf queen out of the dining hall. He heard the Elf Queen start talking, "Sir Edwin, please tell me, what do you plan to do in these days. I can make the arrangements for you." Saito thought for a moment before he replied, "I don''t have a preference, I was just thinking of roaming around here and see the whole Elf Forest. From this height, it seems rather beautiful. I don''t need you to make any arrangements for that, I will be walking around with Lyra or maybe Reus as well." The Elf Queen nodded her head. The Elf Forest indeed interested him enough that he was willing to take a walk around with Lyra. After walking for 50 steps, the Elf Queen turned towards the room and pointed at it, "This is your room Sir Edwin. If you need anything, please call out for me, my room is right beside this room." Saito continued to stare at the door and thought ''Why is she giving me a room next to hers? What is her motive? Does she want to observe me for these days and see if I am a threat or not?'' Saito nodded his head and answered, "Very well. I thank you for showing me the way. May you have a good night." He entered the room and jumped onto the bed while taking a deep breath. The bed was comfortable enough, he felt like he would fall asleep just after laying down for a few minutes. He suddenly heard a strange sound coming from the room beside his own. Normally, nobody would be able to hear this sound but since his body had evolved after swallowing the Great Demon King''s body, his senses were a lot enhanced. Just as he closed his eyes, he heard the sound of the water falling onto the ground, the next second, the sound changed and an image of naked Elf Queen was inside his head. Even though Saito had never seen her without her clothes, it wasn''t hard to imagine with those tight-fitting clothes. He thought with a wry smile ''This is going to take some time getting used to.'' A sigh escaped his lips and he tried to sleep with all the water splashing around in the room next to his own. ~~ The 3 days were over, in these three days, not a lot had happened. Saito explored the Elf Forest; it was indeed very beautiful. After he was announced as the Nature''s Champion, the elves were very good to him. Most of them wanted to form good relations with him, most of the times, Saito would politely decline and say that he wants to explore the forest more. Reus''s body was checked by the Elf Doctor on the Elf Queen''s request and he had said that he was in no danger. After exploring the forest in the day, he would return back to his room to sleep and had nearly gotten used to the Elf Queen taking a bath. Even though his head still ran some fantasies about her body, he wasn''t going to make any moves on her. Suddenly as he woke up, he heard Iris speaking up [Master, the analysis of the whole area has been completed.] Saito was delighted to hear that, he quickly asked Iris ''Great! Now, tell me about this legend of the Nature''s Champion. Is it real according to your analysis?'' 20 Inside the Great Tree [It is very much real. There is a record of it inside of the Elf Queen''s Room right beside you. The writings are very old and it is an authentic valuable.] Saito remained quiet as he heard that ''Heh¡­ So, it is real huh. But this is surprising, I never thought that you could search up inside of the rooms into which I have never been.'' [It is within my capability but it takes the minimum of 2 days and the time extends depending on the area.] Saito nodded his head and asked Iris ''Then what about the seal on the Nature Vein. Where is it? Can I break it?'' [The seal on the Nature Vein is underground, directly under the Great Tree. It only seems to have a single passage; master needs to fly up and enter the tree from that specific hole. The seal is easily breakable, I have already analyzed it. You need to use the Nature Magic and the Hell Flames. Nature magic will let the Hell Flames pass through and the Hell Flames will destroy the seal.] Saito raised his eyebrow at that ''This is strange. I need to use the flames mutated from the Demonic Magic to break the seal? How could the Elf Queen even design such a seal that it needs the Demonic Magic to break the seal? It doesn''t seem like the Elves can use any other magic except for the Nature magic much less the Demonic Magic, so how!?" [Master, the seal seems to be drawing power from the thing trapped within it. It seems to be active by absorbing the power from the Nature''s Vein and the thing trapped within it.] Saito was curious now, he asked Iris ''What is that thing trapped inside Iris?'' Iris replied back quickly [I do not know of that beast master. It is not in my records at all and the seal is also interfering with my analysis. However, I do not recommend you to unseal it, it is releasing a very dangerous aura. Even after being sealed for more than 10000 years, its aura is no less dangerous than the Great Demon King Zoldron whom you first encountered in this world.] Saito was silent at the name of the Great Demon King Zoldron. He started thinking of that Great Demon King ''He must have already become Demon Lord by now. He is probably a lot stronger than I can imagine. And if this beast that has been trapped for 10000 years is still so powerful. I can''t even picture it at its peak!'' He saw the Elf Queen sitting on her throne in the hall. She seemed to be thinking of something important and instantly snapped her eyes open when she saw Saito approaching her with a neutral look on his face. As Saito approached her body, Elf Queen made no moves and continued to sit there with a relaxed smile, she asked him with a hint of worry, "Sir Edwin, what makes you come here so early in the morning. Were you looking for me?" Saito nodded his head and said, "Yes, I wanted to inform you that I am ready to break the seal on the Nature''s Vein. In these days here, I have concluded that your words are genuine even though I didn''t believe them before. Please apologize me for that." She hastily stood up and voiced out, "Please don''t apologize Sir Edwin. You were right in having your suspicions after the way we treated you." Saito nodded his head and said, "I can''t really blame the elves, I guess. You all must have been treated badly by the humans when you go into the human kingdoms, it''s natural the elves would hold the ill feelings. Do not worry Elf Queen, I am not mad at all. The misunderstand is in the past. What I want to talk about is not this but something else." The Elf Queen nodded and requested him, "Please speak your mind Sir Edwin. I would like to dispel all your doubts that I can." Saito didn''t hold himself back and asked her, "Elf Queen, I will try my best to break the seal for you. Tell me when we should go." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The Elf Queen''s eyes widened at the declaration, she answered, "Let''s go immediately. I have already informed the ministers that if you manage to break the seal, this whole elf kingdom is yours." Saito''s eyes widened at her words, he quickly says, "No need for that Elf Queen. I do not want to have this Elf Kingdom. Don''t get me wrong, it''s great and all but I am not suited to be the king of this palace. Please continue to lead it as before¡­" The Elf Queen didn''t speak for a second before she asked him, "Then what shall you want as a present Sir Edwin?" Saito smiled at her words and coughed a bit, "Your daughter''s hand in marriage is pretty good present for me Elf Queen." Elf Queen nodded her head and says, "Very well, you both shall be wed when my daughter is of 17 years old. We can hold an engagement in a week though." Saito was delighted to hear that, he excitedly nodded a few times and said, "That''s good. I had the same plan actually." Elf Queen even added something, "Even though you won''t accept the kingdom. You will still have the title as the Nature''s Champion, your word will hold the same importance as mine." Saito didn''t have any reason to reject this and nodded, "Very well. I agree. I think we should go then. I would like to get this over soon." The Elf Queen also nodded and said, "Follow me." She was about to use her magic spell Fly when she saw Saito using the same spell as her and he seemed to be as familiar with it as she was. She didn''t comment on it and both of them went outside of the building, flying high up to find the entrance to the passage for the underground Vein. There was simply no light inside of the Great Tree, Saito continued to fly down and down but he thought that it was a never-ending depth. He was sure that with this speed, they were underground. However, Saito was not worried because he heard Iris say [Just 1000 miles left between master and the seal.] They continued to go down the tree and they finally saw a bluish colored light radiating from there. It was very faint from the distance but as they drew closer, it was getting brighter. Their feet finally touched the ground and Saito felt relieved. He thought with a strange stiffness in his muscles ''Damn¡­ That took us a lot of time. Just how much underground is it? If it was earth, I think I would have reached near the limit of the crust by now.'' Elf Queen pointed at the seal there. The bluish color which they noticed from afar seemed to be because of the seal. Saito monitored the seal and couldn''t help but be amazed. It was in the shape of a beautiful blue colored dome, he could see a tint of red color from the inside and thought ''This must be the demonic energy strengthening this barrier or seal, whatever. The demonic barrier within this huge nature barrier must be used to prevent the Demonic beast to be able to get out.; Saito starts to deeply analyze the making of this seal ''The demonic magic barrier inside the Natural Magic barrier must be weakening the attacks of the demonic beast when it attempts to get out. The barrier is made from its own energy, even if it uses a strong forbidden attack and manages to make the attack break through the demonic magic barrier, it won''t be able to break the Nature magic barrier which is powered by the Nature Vein.'' ''For the same reason, the Elves cannot break it since even if their strongest attacks manage to break the Nature Magic''s Barrier, it must be weakened enough that it cannot pass the Demonic Magic barrier. This one barrier is acting as two barriers both co-existing with each other, supporting each other.'' 21 Breaking the Seal After he was finished analyzing the barrier, he looked around and saw a very bright green energy being released from a weak looking stem which was going through the tree. Saito looked around and wondered where the beast was, he couldn''t see anything resembling a beast at all. There were no bones, nothing which said that there was a beast here. Saito asked Iris immediately ''Iris, did you make a mistake? I cannot see any beast here.'' Iris answered with the same monotonous tone [Master, this beast seems to be very good at masking its appearance. It''s definitely here, I can sense its life force from the seal but I cannot analyze the shape. The seal is restricting me from finding out its accurate location.] Saito stared at the Elf Queen and says, "Elf Queen, I just want you to know, don''t you find this place a little strange?" Elf Queen wondered what he meant and asked him, "What do you mean by strange?" Saito answered her as he pointed at the seal, "This seal is supposed to be holding a demonic beast but I do not see a beast here. Even if it''s dead, it should have left behind the bones. So, why has this beast not left behind a bone?'' Elf Queen was shocked to hear this, she was stupefied and was at a loss of words when she did turn her head and found logic in his words, "This is indeed strange." She tried to find reason and said, "Maybe it was entirely finished because of the Nature''s Vein. The demonic beast probably tried to touch it and was extinguished completely." Saito remained silent and started thinking ''It would have been great if that was the case but according to Iris that demonic beast is still living. She will not believe me if I tell it to her now and will conclude that I just don''t want to break the seal. Just what should I do?'' The Elf Queen stared at him and seemed to want him to make his decision. Saito asked Iris ''Iris, what is the chance that I will win against this beast?'' [With the energy I have analyzed, master has a 50% chance of winning. There is no information on the abilities possessed by this beast so the chance of the winning will be lower.] Saito smiled when he heard Iris stating the possibility ''50% chance? That''s a good possibility. Let''s see how it goes.'' Saito knew the danger possessed by unsealing this barrier and letting out that beast but he had already given his word to the queen. He wasn''t going to back down unless there was a good reason. If there was a 50% chance to win, he was going to bet his all on that possibility. Saito took a look at the Elf Queen and said, "Please stand back and be ready to use your magic at my command." The Elf Queen was delighted when she heard him but Saito continued to speak, "Elf Queen, I have a good reason to believe that the demonic beast sealed inside is still alive there. Please be on your guard." The Elf Queen was dumbfounded when she heard him, she started speaking as her body slightly trembled, "Sir Edwin, if you are uncomfortable in unsealing the barrier then you can try another time." Saito however shook his head, he knew that Elf Queen was just being polite, "No, if the demonic beast can survive for these many years in the seal then it may even survive for another 1000 years. But the problem is, the elves won''t last that long. Isn''t that right?" The Elf Queen turned her head away, she knew of this as well. Saito continued to speak, "And the second problem is that, we would not gain any knowledge if the situation remains as it is. There is no way for us to know any information about the beast. Its best that I unseal the barrier now, just be prepared to use your magic to fight." The Elf Queen realized what he wanted to say and nodded her head, "As you say, Sir Edwin." She called upon her magic, she looked absolutely ready now. "Good! I will begin unsealing this barrier now. It shouldn''t take that long." He stopped looking at her and turned his attention back on the barrier. Before the attempt to unseal the barrier, he ordered Iris in his head ''Iris, as soon as the barrier is broken, release my magic in the area to let me sense everything.'' [Yes master!] He closed his eyes and thought ''If I can''t see you with my eyes then I shall see you with magic.'' He started off by releasing a huge amount of Hell Flames from his left hand and made multiple number of Nature Magic Spheres and hit the barriers at the same time. The Nature Magic barrier shattered rather quickly with the combine attacks from both the Hell Flames and the Nature Magic Spheres. This strong bombardment on the barrier surprised the Elf Queen, she didn''t think that Saito was holding off so much power within him. It dawned on her that when he threatened to burn off the entire Elf Forest, he wasn''t kidding about it. He could actually do that if he so wanted. It took some time but the constant bombardment of the Hell Flames and the Spheres made from Nature Magic started to break the Demonic Barrier. Suddenly, Saito noticed a strong demonic magic power from the corner of his eyes. He coldly smiled at the sight of that magic. He reminded Iris once again ''Be ready Iris. The barrier is about to be broken!'' [Yes master!] He received the same reply and sure enough, just as the seal shattered apart into pieces, thousands, no, hundreds of thousands of magic spheres made of Hell Flames and Black Lightning were spread into the seal evenly. As soon as the barrier was broken apart, Saito sensed a very strong and abundant amount of Nature magic. He noticed that it was being released from that glowing stem. Suddenly, he heard the sound he had been waiting to hear. The sound of the crackling, it was coming from the left corner, his magic spheres around that area suddenly exploded. The Black Lightning crackled around his right hand as he shouted, "Get out beast! I know you are there. Or do I hit you with this that you will come out!" The Elf Queen didn''t understand what he was talking about, she looked in that direction and didn''t seen anyone. She was however on her guard because of Saito''s words. She was very excited to feel the strong strength going through her body. Suddenly, her excitement turned to horror when she sensed a terrifying killing intent in the area. The amount of killing intent which convinced her that she could do nothing other than run away. Saito was not so scared, he himself had acquired quite a bit of killing intent after killing all those lizardmen. He loudly shouted out, "What''s with you beast? Can you only use cheap tricks? First the invisibility and now this pitiful killing intent? Have you been reduced to such a pitiful state that you don''t dare to fight against me?" Saito was internally thinking ''Let''s see what type of beast you are. If you are a stupid beast or an intelligent one.'' Both of them heard womanly sound with a very ancient, full of power and pride contained within it, "I was thinking of letting you two off right now since you have managed to unseal me. It''s been around 13000 years since that wretched elf sealed me here." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Slowly, Saito and Elf Queen stared at the body which started to appear in front of them. It was that of a shape of Fox. More specifically, a seven tailed fox. "I am a Seven Sin Fox Monarch! You boy, you are right in the fact that my energy has degenerated over the years. But it''s still enough to deal with a brat like you and this elf woman." The crimson red colored fox spoke, not at all scared of these two. 22 Seven Sin Fox Monarch Saito carefully observed the crimson red colored fox as it fearlessly exposed itself to the Elf Queen and Saito. She continued to stare at Saito and spoke once again, "It has been quite some time before I have seen another face." Saito countered back while using all of his brain cells to observe this fox, "Quite some time is an understatement for a 10,000-year-old prisoner." The fox showed no emotion other than her intention to kill. It replied back with that same neutral tone, "You were right in the fact that my energy has been depleted by the seal over the course of years. But there is one thing you do not know; I can recover back quite an amount of energy if I kill you or absorb your soul." Saito suddenly had a curious question, he asked Iris in his head ''Iris, what will happen if she manages to absorb my soul?'' [If a person of her caliber tries to absorb master''s soul, I can easily resist and absorb her soul for you before reconstructing a similar body as her for you.] Saito was completely speechless and thought ''Damn! That''s ruthless Iris, it looks like she should be scared of you.'' He further thought ''No thanks, I guess. I put quite some time and effort on this body. So, I have no intention of changing the body.'' Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. [As you wish master!] However, the fox didn''t stop speaking, "I can sense quite a number of souls above. It would be fun to devour them all, maybe I would even be able to recover back my power." The Elf Queen shouted out in anger, "Stop right there you fox. I am going to put a stop to you right here." The Fox continued to stare at her, and then mysteriously smiled, "Are you so sure Elf Queen? You seem rather weak in front of your ancestor, if she was here, I would have had some reason to be troubled. But just you here are not qualified." The Elf Queen voiced out with a great confidence, "I realize that I can''t deal with you by myself. But me and Sir Edwin sure can beat you if we work together." The Fox started to laugh before its body started undergoing a change. Her body started to take on a humanoid shape as it flashed with fright red light. After the shape was set, the black colored clothes magically appeared on top of her. She had a very voluptuous body with dark red hair, the clothes did nothing to hide her large magnificent breasts. Her beauty and figure were on the same level as that of the Elf Queen, she cracked her neck and said, "It''s been quite some time before I used my human form." Suddenly, she jumped back as she dodged the Hell Flames that Saito threw at her. She spoke out with a flash of mischievousness in her eyes, "You sure don''t hold back against even against pretty ladies or is it just against me?" "Do you know, I don''t want to kill a man like you? I can sense that you are a human and not an elf. You possess the terrifying Hell Flames and Nature Magic. You don''t have to die. You can join me and kill this Elf Queen, and I will do whatever you want." She even winked coyishly at the end of the statement. The Elf Queen didn''t have a single emotion present on her face. She was watching Saito''s reaction. Saito asked her just one question, "What do you plan to do after you kill the Elf Queen?" Elf Queen''s eyes widened a little, she didn''t understand why he was asking this question. She was also a little scared that he may even join up with this Evil Fox in killing her and then the rest of the Elves. The Fox replied back with no hesitation, "I will go up, destroy and kill every single elf here. They would a good appetizer and would be able to help me recover back my lost strength." Saito raised his face, his eyes stared right into her eyes. Their eyes were locked for a second before Saito started speaking in a bone-chilling cold voice, "You just sealed your fate bitch!" The Fox apparently wasn''t intimidated at all and made a pose, "Aww¡­ You hurt me with those statements. Are you sure you want to harm a beauty like me? Someone who is willing to do anything for you?" Saito released a frightening aura while speaking in a chilled voice, "Your beauty? After those words, you are just a large piece of flesh and bones for me." The Fox''s face changed, no longer was there a smile onto her face but rather a very ruthless look, "You dare reject my good intentions!? My name is Naomi, make sure to remember it in your last moments of regret boy!" The Black Lightning crackled around his body, Saito said in an authoritative voice, "Elf Queen, stay back. This is my fight!" The Elf Queen didn''t give a reply but she stepped back by two steps. At the same time, Saito vanished from his spot and suddenly re-appeared in front of an empty wall. He hit the empty wall with a strong and quick punch, Naomi who was in front of the Elf Queen''s eyes suddenly dispersed revealing it to be an illusion. The same woman was on the ground right in front of Saito''s body. She weakly groaned as she never expected Saito to know about the illusion and suddenly hit her real body at such a fast speed. The years in this barrier had dulled her senses, she couldn''t react like she used to because she hadn''t fought for 10,000 years at all. However, she used her special skill to quickly regenerate and recover from the wound. She suddenly disappeared from the spot and the same with Saito, he reappeared right next to her but this time, it seems like his punch missed as there was the walls of the tree had a huge crater formed there. ''I missed at such close range!? How?'' These were the questions of Saito to himself. He was sure that he sensed her body reappear there, why was it wrong? Naomi disappeared again and once again Saito threw out a punch only to find out that he missed just by an inch again. This time, he drew back and tried to analyze it properly. ''Impossible! The first time could be a fluke but the second time wasn''t a fluke. She seemed to have a very high agility along with speed. This reaction time is incredibly good, I can''t do anything to her if this goes on. I need to do something else.'' The Black Lightning crackled in his palm as he released the lightning in the whole area. Countless streams of lightning were released from his palm as it attempted to hit everything in the front of Saito. Naomi appeared this time, her breasts jiggling and she countered it with her reddish black magic. She countered all the small streams of lightning which were about to hit her body. She commented the surprise she experienced, "You are quite a surprising boy. Not only do you have Hell Flames and Nature Magic. You even wield the rare Black Lightning. You have the good luck of acquiring so many fortuitous encounters." Saito didn''t comment on those words; he was more concentrated on that magic of hers. Naomi was surrounded by that reddish black layer of magic. She suddenly launched herself at Saito. Saito readied himself for the incoming close combat fight but he noticed her eyes staring at the Elf Queen. His eyes widened when he remembered her thirst to kill the elves. He was just a split second faster than her and saved the Elf Queen before Naomi''s magic claw could touch her. He was carrying the Elf Queen princess style and his hand was on her very round butt. He couldn''t help but fondle it for 2-3 times before he realized what he was doing. He placed her back on the ground and this time stared at Naomi with fury evident in his eyes. Saito suddenly remembered an important piece of information; he raised his hand and branches from the interior of the trees shot towards Naomi. Naomi didn''t think he would do this but she was quick enough to get away and dodge them. What she didn''t expect was Saito getting to that location just a split second faster than her, he held her by the throat released the Black Lightning to electrocute her. After the shock from Black Lightning, Saito thought that she must have atleast felt some pain from this but he was surprised to see her well. He released a huge amount of Hell Flames from his hands but it didn''t seem like it was able to hurt Naomi. Naomi coldly smiled, "You think you will be able to beat me that easily? Die now!" 23 Running away She held a strong red colored blast against Saito''s body. He had no way to dodge it at all and the blast hit him at the point-blank range. The huge explosion occurred in front of the Elf Queen; she had a determined face as she controlled the wood inside of the tree. She unleashed all the wood at the spot where Naomi was standing. As the dust cleared, she saw the Wood magic being reduced to ashes by a wave of her hand, and Saito being held by her with a terrifying look in her eyes. Saito''s clothes tore apart at the area where the blast hit him, his well-shaped body came into view for the Elf Queen''s eyes. Naomi held him by his head and was about to blast it open when she heard the Elf Queen speaking in a low voice, "Nature''s Arrows!" Multiple arrows made out of Nature magic shot towards Naomi. Naomi snorted at the attack and said, "This level of attack isn''t enough to hurt me at all." She snapped her fingers and suddenly, the nature magic was dispersed without any problems. It was very strange how she did it. However, she never expected to hear a cold string of words, "Then will this be good enough?" She looked around to see Saito''s arm grabbing onto her own arm and sent a terrifying quantity of the Black Lightning in order to neutralize her. But that wasn''t all, in the other hand, he held the Hell Flames and released it onto her body. Her whole body was enveloped in the Black Flames from hell, Saito had a cold and neutral look as he stared at Naomi in front of his eyes. He was sure that this was no illusion. He could feel sense magic power coursing through her body, there was no way she could fool him now. After he was sure that he had burned her enough, he stopped using the Hell flames and once again used the Black Lightning to electrocute her and softly spoke, "Million volts lightning!" After the attack, he kicked her straight in the gut and was thrown back against the wall. As her body crashed against the wall, Saito didn''t waste any time in confining her with the nature magic, using the wood from the Great Tree. He immediately turned around and stared at the Elf Queen, "Help me! She is very injured, tired, and weak. We need to kill her while we still can. I will keep on holding her with the nature magic, use that magic attack once again." "Nature''s Arrow." The attack was once again charged but this time, its power was twice the amount as compared to before. The attack was just about to hit Naomi when suddenly, she burst out of the confinement of Saito with a very powerful sphere of demonic magic formed around her. Saito tried to calm down and realized it ''We can''t kill her. She is too strong. And I can''t use my strong explosive attacks in this space. It''s too dangerous!'' He took a quick look at Naomi and noticed that she was taking deep breaths. It meant that this whole protective layer around her was consuming her magic very fast. Saito picked up a rock, he channeled the power of lightning through that hand and threw the rock quickly. The rock was so fast that it managed to pass through the protective layer made by Naomi but she shifted from her position and dodged. She looked at Saito''s position again and saw that he had disappeared. She looked around and noticed that even the Elf Queen had disappeared. The Elf Queen was in Saito''s arms as he was flying at top speed to get out of the great tree, he had no intention of fighting this monster. Saito was thinking on the way ''Fuck this, it''s better she comes outside to fight. I can''t fight here. She probably won''t fight me when we get outside, she herself can''t risk a fight against me since she isn''t at her full strength. Though she will take revenge later, I will deal with it when the time comes.'' Saito was confident that he would be able to deal with her as long as he had enough time, with the rate at which he was getting stronger, he was sure that within 2-3 months, he could get stronger than her. Naomi was at the bottom of the tree and let out a sigh as she released the demonic magic, "Just who is that frightening boy? How can he use the nature and demonic magic at the same time? They didn''t even look like they were restricting each other so how is this possible? I can''t afford to have another fight with him." She had also noticed that despite the huge magic reserves that Saito held, he never once used an ultimate attack, "He must have been worried that it would have damaged the great tree. Another fight with him won''t kill me but it will make me even weaker. This damned seal absorbed more of my power than I thought. I need to regain it before coming back here and take the revenge." She also started to fly up ahead, she wasn''t in any rush. Soon enough, she reached the entrance to the great tree, her eyes widened in fury when she examined it closely. It looked very normal and there wasn''t anything strange to it if someone didn''t examine it closely but Naomi had years of experience and she mastered in trickery. It was easy to see through it at once. There was a net formed of Dark web with Black Lightning and Hell Flames coursing through it. They were stacked on top of each other, if she wanted to pass through the entrance and get out, she needed to endure these two attacks. They were masked using the normal magic by erasing their presence for the eye. It was a simple trick and Naomi had also attempted this. She gritted her teeth as she thought ''This was covered up by that Elf Queen. I swear, I will kill you and all the elves.'' She continued to think of the situation ''If I pass through this, I won''t be killed but those both will be alerted of my presence and must be outside, ready to use their strongest attacks. They want to do one last attempt to bury me here!'' A cold smile formed on her lips as she approached the entrance, she was a knowledgeable fox, how could she be trapped with this pesky thing here. She quickly moved her fingers and hit all the points to which this magic net was connected to, as soon as it was disconnected, she flew out of there and disappeared. Saito was inside the hall of Elf Queen as he let out a relieved sigh ''Good. Looks like she has gotten out of the net. Iris, scan her presence in the area. Check if she is still here.'' Iris immediately answered drawing a delighted smile from Saito [Master, the demonic fox is going farther and farther away from this place. She is just about to exit the Elf Forest¡­] Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Saito fell down on the ground and thought ''Good. That''s good. It seems that she doesn''t want to have her revenge right now. She will bid her time and bring along her own allies to destroy the elves.'' Saito stared at the Elf Queen and said, "She is going further and further away from this area. Looks like we won''t need to be worried about her returning back in short time." The Elf Queen nodded her head, she stared at his well-shaped figure, she was lost in her own thoughts when she was suddenly brought out of them from Saito''s words. She nodded her head and was relieved to hear it. She walked closer to Saito and held his hand before starting to walk out of the hall. 24 Celebration After they were both out of the hall, the Elf Queen used magic in her voice to let her voice resound in the whole Elf Forest, "Everyone, there is good news. Sir Edwin has managed to unseal the Nature Vein, letting it flow through the Great Tree naturally once again. As the queen of elves, I confer upon him the title of the Hero of Elves. His words are to be given supreme importance even above mine. All of you shall obey his orders whatever it may be." The whole elf race heard her voice, all of them cheered up very loudly that they could hear their voice from so far above. "YESSSSS!! THE SEAL HAS FINALLY BEEN BROKEN!" "My husband won''t die! My son can live a long life now!" Suddenly, all of the elves started chanting, "Long live Sir Edwin! Long live Hero Edwin! Long live Sir Edwin! Long live Hero Edwin!" It was unknown who started this chant but as Saito heard it, he found out that it was pleasing to the ears. After the chant had gone long enough, the Elf Queen started to speak in a loud voice, "Today night, we shall have a huge celebration for this occasion and shall celebrate on this date once every year." The Elf Queen wasn''t finished speaking when she heard the Elves cheering once again. It seemed that they were happy with the news of celebration. After some time, she announced in a very loud and clear voice, "And the last news is, my daughter, princess Lyra shall be engaged to Sir Edwin this weekend." Now, this was a news which quietened the area before the sound from their cheers and chorusing reached the sky. Lyra and Reus of course heard the announcements, they left their rooms to look for Saito and the Elf Queen. Saito opened his arms for Lyra to jump into them, she hugged him tightly and excitedly said, "Thank you! Thank you!" Saito nodded his head and whispered in her ears, "Anything for my future wife." He spoke those words very softly. They continued to be lovey-dovey with each other as he started walking towards the rooms. He wasn''t in the mood to stay here now that Lyra had come. ~~ The whole elf kingdom was busy in preparations for the celebrations tonight. They even brought out their special wine which was prepared from the fruits of the Great Tree. This wine was one of the best in the world. It was prepared by using a special method of extraction, keeping the content pure. There weren''t many people who had the fortune to drink it but right now, it was being served to every elf once. Of course, there was no restriction for the Elf Queen and Saito. They could drink whenever and however much they wanted. It was also a pre-celebration for Saito and Lyra''s engagement so Saito didn''t hold himself back and drunk that delicious wine. Even counting the experience from his previous life, he was sure he had never drunk such a delicious wine before. Its taste was on a whole new level. Saito was seated on the seat adjacent to the Elf Queen. Lyra was sitting on his laps as his arms were around her waist. He pulled her closer to his own body and said, "Are you enjoying it Lyra?" She nodded her head and answered him, "Of course. I am so happy that we are celebrating this occasion together." He wasn''t thinking about that Fox woman at all, for now, he was just enjoying himself here. After the celebrations, he returned back to his room. He was pretty drunk at the moment and instantly started sleeping when he fell down on the bed. The next morning, he wakes up with a strong headache, he asks Iris ''Clear this hangover Iris.'' [Yes, master!] His headache was completely cleared and he finally started thinking ''Iris, what abilities have you analyzed from that Fox Demon?'' [Master, I was unable to finish my analysis but that woman was using illusions, demonic magic, and some spell to increase her strength and speed.] ''Interesting¡­ and how much time should it take for her to regain her complete strength?'' He was a bit curious about this. [By my analysis, she should take around 6 months to be completely treated, both from the physical and spiritual injuries.] He nods his head and goes out of his room; he goes past the Elf Queen''s room and saw that it was open. She was sleeping in her room with her back facing the roof, staring at her ass for some time, he couldn''t help but think ''She is really hot.'' What he didn''t know was Lyra had come there to check up on him, she found him staring inside her mother''s room with a hint of lust in his eyes. She then saw him walk away from the room, she was a little happy and remembered that her father died around 10 years ago, making her mother lonely for the rest of her life. Saito continued to walk and noticed Lyra standing in the hallway, he greeted her, "Hey wifey~ You want to go on a walk with me?" She nods her head and they both go on a walk in the forest. Lyra grabs his hand and starts speaking, "Edwin, do you know that my father died around 10 years ago. I was only 5 at the time but he died due to that disease which had been inhabiting in the race, killing men randomly." "I am very thankful that you have unsealed the Nature Vein and now, no man will die due to unknown cause. It''s just that I wanted to ask you for a favor." She looked into his eyes and asked him. Saito flicks at her forehead and says, "You idiot, you don''t need to ask me for a favor. Just tell me what you want me to do. We are going to be husband and wife in the upcoming future, of course I will try to make my wife happy." Lyra was touched when she heard him, she gave him a hug and kiss on his cheeks before starting, "Edwin, you know my mother has been alone for these 10 years, taking on the whole burden of the elf kingdom onto her. She has no one to comfort her for these years." Saito places his hand under his chin and says, "Hmm¡­ it will be difficult finding someone good enough to be the husband of Elf Queen. Well, you can leave that to me¡­!" She still didn''t let go of his hand and says, "No¡­ Mother probably won''t accept any person. Anyone other than you. You have received the direct blessings from Nature. You are the closest person in the world to the nature. If you want her, I am sure she wouldn''t deny." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Saito suddenly stops moving and stares into her eyes, "Lyra, I will be straightforward. If I comfort her right now, I will probably get into relationship with your mother. Do you want that to happen?" Lyra was a bit stunned when she heard him state it in such a blunt manner, she replied back, "hmm¡­ I don''t mind it at all. In the future, Edwin will sure to have a harem, it doesn''t matter if my mother is a part of it right? She is also not that old, she is just 40 years old which is very youthful age for an elf." Saito was speechless, he was thinking ''Fuck! How come she has harem in her mind when even I didn''t? Is this how this world works? Is it really so common here?'' Saito asked her with a very serious expression, "Lyra, tell me, is the harem so common in the world?" He knew that this world''s cultures were different from his previous world''s cultures. The mentality of the people was different and he wanted to confirm it. He felt like he would be able to make a better decision after this. Lyra took a moment to respond because she didn''t understand why he was asking this question, this was common knowledge after all, "Well yes, Edwin. Many humans have harems, almost all the nobles, kings and the heroes summoned from other world mostly have harems." Saito was speechless for some time before he asked her again, "Lyra, even though you aren''t the idea of harems. I have never really thought much about it, besides, if I have a relationship with the Elf Queen, it''s going to be weird and awkward between the both of you." However, Lyra shook her head and says, "Don''t worry Edwin, I will talk to mother about it. It won''t be awkward at all. She will become your wife and my sister." 25 Storming the Camp Saito was instantly speechless. He didn''t give her a definitive answer, "I will think about it later. I don''t plan on doing anything for now. Besides, my own opinion doesn''t matter, she has to love me as well." Lyra roller her eyes and says, "Edwin, she definitely likes you, trust me on this. I have noticed her staring at you when she thinks no one is looking. Call it a woman''s intuition." She whispered under her breath, "I have also noticed you taking a look at her body." She didn''t speak this out loud but Saito''s enhanced senses allowed him to listen to what she had said. He didn''t comment on this but it certainly wasn''t his fault, it was a normal reaction of a guy. He couldn''t help that at all. Saito coughed a little and said, "Alright, I will think of it later." Internally, he thought ''This is going to be annoying to deal with.'' Lyra was thinking in the meantime ''Talking to mother about this shouldn''t be so hard. This will definitely make both of them happier.'' ~~ After returning back from the walk, both Saito and Lyra walked towards the Elf Queen to meet up with her. Both of them had different motives to meet with her. Saito went first and said, "Elf Queen, I will be leaving the Elf Forest for a couple of days and return back with my mount Joergen and my other pets." He wasn''t asking permission or anything, he was just informing her of his decision. Meanwhile, Lyra spoke out to her, "Mother, I want to talk to you about something important later." Saito left the Elf Kingdom without any further delay; he wanted his pets to be there at the Elf Kingdom on the day of his marriage. Two days passed by and he was very close to the location where he left the pets. He wasn''t in any sort of hurry so he was taking his time by walking there. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Saito noticed something peculiar, something which wasn''t there when he was walking towards the Elf Kingdom ''Is this a camp made by the humans? Why did they make it here? Are they on their way to a mission?'' Saito shrugged his shoulders and continued to walk forward; he wasn''t in any mood to have some contact with humans. Just as he took a step forward, he sensed an incoming attack and tilted his head. He suddenly heard a shout, "Hey you! Who are you!? What are you doing in this area?" Saito was a little irritated by the owner of this shout ''The heck! I am just going my own way. Do I need to explain to them if I want to go from one place to another?'' Saito turned his head around, he saw two middle aged men in a very heavy steel armor, with helmets on their head which didn''t cover their faces at all. They both looked decently strong for a human but for Saito, their strength could only be labelled as weak. He could sense their magic; it was very low as compared to their age. Saito replied back to their question, "I am just passing through the area. What is it? You have an issue with that?" One of them stared at him and said, "It depends on what you were doing. How come you are strolling around the area at such a time and why are you alone? Where is your group?" Saito didn''t have any idea what they were talking. Saito stayed silent for some time and the other guy sneered at him, "Maybe this guy ran away from the empire. Let''s capture him and present him to the leader, maybe we will be granted some great benefit for this deed." Saito frowned a little and said, "Listen here, you are making a great mistake here. Just take a step back and we will go on our ways. Take a step forwards and I will drag you to your leader''s feet. Saito wasn''t kidding when he said that. He was in a great mood but these guys have come here talking to him in an arrogant tone. He started thinking ''What is with the mentality in this world? The elves are arrogant and think that they are superior to humans. The humans are arrogant and think they are superior to other humans even when they don''t know anything about them.'' Of course, Saito wasn''t going to kill them. It wasn''t that he couldn''t. It was more like there was no need to kill them. The two middle aged guards didn''t seem to realize the danger in which they were in. They took a step forwards and it was all over before it even began. Saito was right in front of them, holding their both their faces in each of his hands. He released both their heads at the same time, and punched them on their gut at the same time as well. They released some blood from their mouth and fell down while holding their stomach. The armor hadn''t weakened his punch at all. Both their chest piece of the armor had shattered and the steel pieces were falling on the ground. He had a cold look in his eyes as he grabbed their legs, he internally thought ''Now, I just need to find the human with the most magic here. He should be the leader for this mission.'' The men had their backs rubbed against the ground, though the armor prevented them from getting hurt but this damaged their pride quite a bit. Saito entered the camp, not hiding his aura at all. His aura was strong and had a noble intent within it. Every person who sensed his aura knew that the one who had entered the camp was an expert. Many humans left their tents, even the leader did in order to greet this person. Saito didn''t react to the presence of these humans; he dragged the both of the guards around with such force that they were in front of his feet. Saito started speaking with a very neutral tone, "Next time, ask your guards to behave. I don''t mind being asked questions but that arrogant behavior?" His eyes turned cold and he declared, "Use it in front of me again and I will not just be dragging them to your feet." This was a threat issued by Saito. The young man who was the leader according to Saito had a calm face, he didn''t seem surprised by Saito''s appearance or the manner in which he entered the camp. He instead nodded his head and says, "It has been an honor to see Hero Edwin." As soon as he spoke the name, all the people in the camp were surprised and they took a step back. Saito nodded his head and says, "I just came here to deliver these two idiots to you all. I need to go now." However, the leader stared at him with surprise, "Please remain here for some time hero Edwin. I am very good friends with Hero Jade, I heard from him that you left the empire in search of a Great Demon King." "Since, you are here, I imagine that the Great Demon king must have been annihilated by now?" He stared at Saito and seemed to analyze him very carefully. Saito though shrugged at the moment and says, "Not really, that great demon king was smart enough to run away when it was about to die. What are you all doing here though?" This was the real question he wanted to ask. The leader stared at Saito for a period of time before he replies, "The Emperor ordered us to go and investigate the cave around this region. It reportedly has many previous herbs and jewels." Saito remained silent when he heard that they had come here to search for a cave. Suddenly, a man on a horse came with an important information in his hand, "Sir, Hero Jade is about to reach the camp." The leader who was talking to Saito suddenly turned his head towards that guard and have a smile, "That''s a great news. You can return back now." 26 Hero Jade Saito though didn''t think of lingering around there for a long time, he said, "Very well then. I shall take my leave now." The leader didn''t try to stop him at all and Saito left the camp of the humans. He did think in his head ''I wonder which cave he was talking about. I did encounter two caves when coming here but ah well¡­'' He suddenly turned his head back towards the camp, he sensed an abnormal amount of magic being released from that place. He checked out the source of that magic being released using Iris''s help. His eyes changed a little and he saw through the trees obstructing his vision. He saw a young man on top of a very grand horse. He had red hairs which made Saito think that this guy had a fiery personality. He couldn''t very well see him but he looked strong that was for sure. He looked around that guy and frowned a little ''The one who was called leader of that camp is actually bowing down to this guy? What''s his identity? Is he the so-called Hero Jade? Then how come he is so well respected while I wasn''t?'' This question was in his mind for a couple of seconds before he saw that hero Jade saying, "That Edwin! He actually didn''t die against the Great Demon King? He is actually roaming around after fighting a Great Demon king. Does he not intend to return back to the Union?!" He seemed incredibly angry. Saito started thinking of the reasons ''He mentioned a union. But what sort of union? Maybe this is the organization formed by the humans, I guess I will ask about it from Elf Queen.'' Though he continued to observe this Hero Jade speaking about him, "Does he think he is above the Union by behaving like this? I heard that he met even interfered with the mission of killing a pack of Dark Wolves about a month ago and he still hasn''t shown up at the Union." The leader who kept his head down suddenly said, "Sir Jade, we should get going towards the cave. I am sure that with your strength, you would be able to deal with Hero Edwin. By the time we return back, he shouldn''t be so far away." The Hero Jade seemed to think seriously about those words and then nodded, "Very well. Let''s go to the cave. I have to deal with some monsters¡­" Saito also turned around and started walking towards Joergen and other beasts while thinking ''So, they are apparently after something incredibly precious in the cave. And he seems to want to take care of me. It seems that the order to kill the Great Demon King came from this Union.'' He had a frown on his face as he continued to think ''If I disappear from this place and the Hero Jade keeps searching for me. He may come to the Elf Kingdom; it will be troublesome to deal with him there.'' He realized the need of a new plan and thought ''I need to confront this Hero Jade and get more information if I can. Or just beat him enough to make him understand that it''s useless to come after me.'' He felt that the 2nd option was more likely to happen. He was walking a bit faster now and reached the place of his pets'' in about half a day. Joergen smelled him, and came running towards him to greet him. Emma, Joergen''s mate and Lyra''s pet also came together with him as they both greeted Saito. Saito was very happy by seeing his pets together, he said to both of them, "Joergen, Emma, Nexus and you two as well, come with me to the Elf kingdom. I will be engaged to Lyra after a few days. I wanted you all to be there with me at that occasion." His words touched the wolves, they didn''t think that they would have a master who would think so much about them. "Yes master. We will come back with you surely." Joergen spoke out for the group of wolves and they all nodded their head. Saito looked at all of them and said, "Alright, its late right now. Get me something to eat. I will be living in that cottage I made before." "As you wish master!" Joergen voiced out and Saito went towards his cottage to lay down on his bed. As he lay on his bed, he was thinking ''If I am right in my calculations then that Hero Jade will come here. It would have been good if he would just stay out of my way but if he doesn''t want to then I won''t hesitate to remove him.'' He had a cold look in his eyes as he thought about this. Saito was thinking ''I never thought of being a good and obedient guy here in this world. If this union whatever keeps pushing me, I will make sure to completely obliterate it from existence.'' He was completely serious when he thought of those words. However, he also thought ''It would be hard for me to obliterate an entire organization from existence. I would need to form my own organization; it should be strong enough to deal with an entire country. With the condition that the elves are it, they can get a lot stronger. They would be very useful but no¡­ They won''t fit the standards¡­'' He then thought about Joergen and his other pets ''Joergen is also very strong. He is nearly as strong as me just with few abilities. He is also very smart, I can be rest assured to fight if I leave him behind at the base.'' Saito was considering all the possibilities from the start; he didn''t want to regret the fact that he took on an opponent such as a great organization like the Union and wasn''t able to protect the people precious to himself. ~~ Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The next day, Saito woke up and was getting ready to leave for the Elf Kingdom on top of Joergen. He was thinking of the time it would take to return back ''With Joergen''s top speed, it should take me about Half a day to return back but if I do that than the other pets will be left behind. It looks like I would have to ask him to run slower, with that, it should only take us around 1 day.'' Just as he had planned to leave the place, he felt an abnormal amount of magic power approaching him. His eyes changed color as he started to analyze the cause of it and frowned ''These idiots are really coming here. I thought it would be better to avoid a fight but looks like that''s not going to be the case here at all.'' He pats the head of Joergen and whispers, "Don''t do anything unless I tell you do. I will deal with this threat myself." Joergen nods his head and replies back, "Very well master. But please do not hesitate to call on for my help if you need any." Saito had a smirk on his face, "You think I will need any help with the amount of power I currently hold?" Joergen smirks but doesn''t say anything, it seemed like it knew that its master would be able to deal with anything the humans threw at him. Soon enough, the Hero Jade and the rest of the humans are right in front of the cottage. The Hero Jade had a cold look in his eyes as he stared at Saito. Saito returned back a bone chilling look; he didn''t understand the reason why this guy was seemingly hating him so much but he could guess that they must have a complicated past. Saito spoke before the other humans even said anything, "Listen, I will give you all 30 seconds. Get out of this place before those are over and I won''t kill any of you." 27 Beating the shit out of Hero Jade Hero Jade snorts and completely looked down on him, "You say as if you can kill me. Listen here Edwin. We have fought before and we both know that you can''t win against me. Just give up and come back. And what are those magic beasts behind you, this large beast seems especially rare, looks like I have hit a jackpot. If I take it back with me, it may have the magic core which would give me quite a bit of contribution points." Saito stared at the group and his vision turned even colder, "Forget what I said about 30 seconds. You just want to court death right now!" He released his killing intent along with his aura, the magic overflowing out of his body, "You are dead!" Those words were calmly spoken with no doubt in himself. Hero Jade was however used to looking down on him, he ignored the obvious danger that he could feel and jumped down from his horse. He didn''t waste any more time in talking and pointed at Saito with his right-hand index finger, suddenly, a large cube made out of crystal was formed on his index finger and he threw it towards Saito. Saito dodged it just by side-stepping it. His speed surprised the other humans because they never saw someone dodging the attack of Hero Jade with such incredibly speed. The speed of the attack was just so fast. Jade frowned at the speed he witnessed Saito moving ''He is faster now. Looks like he had a fortuitous encounter. However, that''s still not enough¡­'' But Jade wasn''t finished. He continued to release those cubes as he pointed at Saito''s direction. After continuing this for a minute or two, Jade spoke out, "If you can only dodge my attacks then this would be boring. I can do this all day long with my magic power. But can you dodge these all day long?" Suddenly, at the next cube coming at him, Saito didn''t dodge at all. Jade started thinking with a smirk on his face ''This idiot fell for my words!'' That smirk was seemingly crushed when he saw Saito deflect them easily with his hands, he didn''t even look like he was trying. Hero Jade started thinking with an ugly complexion ''Since when could he use magic to increase the strength of his physical capabilities? No matter.'' Saito cracked his neck and then said, "It was a good warm-up. You can be a pretty good partner during warm-up. But now you that warm-up is finished, you got to have someone with some real ability to step forwards and fight." Those words targeted his ability, his pride which he held in his ability. It reminded him how a certain someone looks at him with the same way and he was beyond angered at the revelation. His pointed his palm at Saito and spoke out with an evil smirk, "Deflect this attack or beat it using your own power if you can." Saito raised his eyebrows before his eyes widened a little when he noticed a huge beam of rainbow light being released from his hands. Saito wanted to crush his pride to little bits so he raised his hand and released a horrifying amount of Hell Flames, intercepting the crystal beam and countering it. The power released from the Hell Flames was greater than the crystal beam and slowly, the Hell Flames started to push back the crystal beam. Realizing there was no point in continuing the attack, Jade stopped releasing the crystal beam and jumped back to dodge the incoming hell flames. Just when Jade landed on the ground again, he was surprised to see Saito in front of his face staring at him with that same cold look. His two fingers pointing at him as he whispered, "Thunder!" He never expected to hear the roaring of the thunder even in this clear sky. But he was sure that was what he heard; the roaring of the thunder being released from Saito''s fingers. Jade tried to make a shield of the crystal magic to stop the attack but it was weak, it couldn''t stop the incoming black thunder at all and was hit. Each strand in his body was on the verge of death. He never experienced such a pain in his entire life and screamed, "Please stop! Stop!" Saito though didn''t really care about his screams. He took a look at Jade and says, "Now, will you tell me what I want to know or should I increase the intensity to twice of what it is now?" He stared at Joergen and says, "Take care of the other humans." Joergen seemed to be waiting for his command, he rushed at them with his Purple Lightning enhancing his body. He beat one of the humans just by smashing his head at him and the rest of the humans ran away when they saw this scene. They couldn''t hold a sword against Jade and their leader and now they just saw both of them being destroyed by another hero and his pet. It was simply foolish to even fight against them. Running was a smarter choice for now. They could inform about this scene to the Union and may even receive some benefits. There was simply no need to fight against these monsters. Saito didn''t even glance at them, he knew that there was no way he could keep the news hidden for a long time, and he was in no mood to kill all of them. He had a thought in his mind ''If you want to run then fine. But if any of you return back with reinforcements then there would be judgement!'' Besides, internally he was also curious ''Just what is the strength of this Union. If they had remained standing for so long despite so many Demon Lords then there must be some strong people behind it.'' Suddenly, Jade was in the midst of experiencing the Black Lightning coursing all over his body. He shouted out in terror, "Release me. I will tell you all that I know. Everything." Suddenly, Saito stopped using the Black Lightning and grabbed him by his hairs, "Now, that wasn''t so hard, was it? If only you were smart enough to do that before, you wouldn''t have to feel the lightning in your body for so long. Though you should be thankful, with your crystal element enforcing your body, you didn''t really feel that much pain." The Hell Flames lit up on his palm, intimidating Jade as he took a look at it, "But it would be a different matter if I do the same with the Hell Flames. I assure you that all your organs would be converted into liquid." Jade gulped down a mouthful of saliva, he knew that Saito wasn''t kidding when he said this. The Hell Flames indeed had the power to turn all his internal organs into liquid if Saito so wanted to. He wouldn''t be able to protect himself even if he enforced his own body with the Crystal element that he was so proud of. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Jade asked him with fear evident from his eyes, "What do you want to know?" Saito smirked when he saw him shaking and says, "Nothing much, just tell me why did you go into that cave and why did you want to capture me." Jade remained quiet for a period of time; Saito punched him on his face that he fell down on the ground holding his right cheek. Saito spoke out while raising his voice, "You have no time to be thinking about this. Just tell me already. Or should I make you understand the situation in which you are in?" This did make him stop thinking so much, Jade started speaking, "We¡­ We found a rare material in that cave. The Union was not sure of what it was made of so they sent me there to investigate it. It''s a divine material which is an important material in the production of a Divine Weapon that the Union wants to make. This Divine Material was guarded by Hell Hounds, they are some of the strongest Fire Magic beasts." He looked down and starts speaking, "With my Crystal Magic, it was easy to capture that beast long enough until we stole the material." Saito did check whether he was telling the truth and it seemed that it was the truth but he said, "You think that will convince me. That shouldn''t be the only reason why you were deployed for this¡­ They could have sent a Hero with the ability to use Water Magic. So, why you?" 28 Jades Death Jade raised his head and gulped down a mouthful of saliva when he saw Black Lightning crackling on top of his palm, "I requested to go on this mission. It''s because if I am able to analyze its components and how it''s been formed, I would be able to form it with my own magic." Saito internally thought ''Heh¡­ That''s a strange and useful magic.'' However, he saw Jade letting out a sigh, "But I wasn''t able to find out anything about that material. It''s very mysterious. It''s not something I can do on my own." Saito nods his head, "Alright, that''s the answer to one of my questions. Tell me, why were you after me? What is it that you want from me?" Jade looked even more hesitant talking about this, Saito let out a sigh before he kicked him on his chest. Jade fell down on the ground but Saito didn''t have any intention to stop, he continued to kick the crap out of him. Before long, Jade started to shout, "Okay¡­ Okay! I will talk! Please stop!" Saito nods his head before kicking him one last time, "Now, that wasn''t so hard. Was it? You shouldn''t have hesitated so much." Jade spat out some blood from his mouth, his internal injuries were making it difficult for him to even move around though Saito didn''t give a crap about his internal injuries. He simply wanted answers now. Jade started speaking, "After you forced the Great Demon King to run away. You were sighted by humans on their mission, instead of assisting them. You asked them to return back, this angered the Union. Chloe had used all her influence in the Union to make sure that they don''t place you in your hit-list." "The Union agreed on the condition if you would turn yourself in by the end of the week and give proper explanations regarding why you interfered in the mission and also did not report your own mission." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Time passed and they soon left the matter as it was. After I found out about you meeting those people in the camp, I thought of capturing you and turning you in Union for a reward. I also wanted to impress Chloe who seems to have a favorable impression of a weakling like you." Saito let out a sigh as he heard him, "So basically, you wanted to turn me in so that you could get yourself a reward. Since, Chloe seems to have a favorable impression of me, you wanted to use this opportunity make me seem like a bad person and you would have a greater chance with her. Isn''t that right?" Jade remained quiet for a period of time before he nodded, "Yes, that''s a blunt way to put it." He coughed out some more blood and took quick breaths. Saito let out a sigh after hearing him out, "You know, if this was the reason, I don''t blame you completely. The part where I think you were in the wrong was capturing me and putting me in prison just for getting high chances with a girl. As for the Union, I will be sure to send them a reward." Saito smirked at the end of his statement. He looked down at thought that Jade looked too pitiful, "You took quite a beating just for these two pitiful reasons. I don''t have any interest in either of those." Saito let out a tired sigh and said, "Listen, I know this beating makes you hate me or anything but think about it. If you hate me, Chloe wouldn''t just start liking you. You should have approached me in a civil manner, I could have helped you out with your relationship with her you know. After all, there is a good chance that she would listen to my words." Jade was dumbfounded when he heard Saito, he was thinking ''The fuck. What is he spouting out? They are always together in the city. Both of them displayed the perfect love they had for each other since they had been summoned to this world and he is telling me that he would have helped me out if I talked to him. Is he all right? Is his mind working properly or has he gone completely crazy?'' This couldn''t be blamed on Saito though; he had no idea about the relationship that Edwin had with Chloe. He was simply speaking what he felt that made the most sense. Saito stared at the ring in Jade''s hand and said, "You know what, I guess I will visit the kingdom after this week. And I will be taking that ring now." He pointed at the ring which was worn in the middle finger of Jade''s right hand. He unconsciously clenched his fist in order to prevent him from taking his ring. Saito had a smile on his face as he made a blade out of Hell Flames, "We can do this the easy way or hard way. Easy way would be to give me the ring yourself and the hard way would be that I would cut off your finger and take the ring from you. I wonder, which option do you prefer?" Now, the smile on his face, the aura being released from his body, they all indicated that he was completely serious about what he said. He wasn''t kidding about cutting off his finger and Jade slowly opened his palm, pulling out the ring from his hand. Saito gave a smile to him and stretched his hand to grab the ring from Jade. Jade handed him the ring and suddenly smirked while whispering, "Forbidden Technique: Frozen Crystals!" Suddenly, crystals started to form on Saito''s hand and started extending. This move was trying to trap his entire body into a crystal but Saito calmly speaks, "Futile attack¡­ Black Lightning!" The Lightning started to light up in his hand which was trapped by a crystal, soon the crystal started to crack up and was internally broken. Only its outer shell attached to Saito''s hand was left. Saito didn''t show any mercy this time, he punched Jade on top of his head very strongly. His head split open, splashing blood everywhere. Saito stared at the blood which was splashed onto his clothes and thought ''Looks like I need some new clothes. This idiot''s blood sure ruined my awesome clothes.'' He looked towards Joergen and sweat dropped as he found Joergen sending that camp leader from one side to another, appearing to the other side with his speed and hitting him back to the other side. It was like he was trying to play catch with himself which actually made Saito pity that Leader. Saito held the body of Jade; he closed his eyes for a few seconds and was soon done infusing his magic in his body. It was unknown what he did but it change the look of his corpse. Saito ordered Joergen, "Stop Joergen! That''s enough. I still need him to do something for me." Joergen did as he was ordered and stopped, "Very well master." Saito stared at the leader and said, "Listen, I will give you a chance to run away. Return back to the Union with this Hero''s Corpse, tell them that I was the one who did it. I am waiting for their revenge. Also, do mention to not try to analyze this corpse with magic, they wouldn''t like the result." The leader fearfully nodded, he tried to stand up but Joergen had accidently broken his legs and the bones in his chest. It was standing there staring at Emma and the other wolves playing it cool. Saito used his technique, "Healing Aura." He injected quite an amount of magic in his body and the leader felt his body being treated rapidly. After healing him, Saito kicked him on his gut and threw him towards Jade''s body, he said, "Go and do as I have asked you to or else, I will find you and I will break those bones again." The man nodded and quickly ran towards the corpse, carried it on his back and ran back towards the capital, fearful of Saito suddenly coming after him and doing as he said. 29 Returning back to Elf Kingdom Saito had a faint smirk on his face as he saw the leader running away with the body of Jade. After watching that, he turned towards Joergen and said, "Alright Joergen, time to move. Let''s go to the Elf Kingdom." Joergen nodded his head and replies, "Yes master." Saito tilted his head to look at his other wolves, "And you too. Come alone with us. Make sure to run at a good speed. I want to reach the Elf Kingdom by the night time." Joergen stared Saito and starts speaking, "Master, I have taught them a Shadow skill. They can keep their bodies within the shadows and be with us while I fly us to the Elf kingdom, I am sure we will reach the Elf Kingdom even more quickly." Saito slowly caresses his head and says, "Alright Joergen. I also want to see how fast you can fly." Saito was a little curious since he could fly using the Fly spell. He wondered how fast was Joergen''s speed as compared to himself in the sky. He was sitting on top of Joergen, the other wolves'' eyes turned red before their bodies turned completely black and blended with Joergen''s Shadow. This skills name was [Shadow Blending]. It wasn''t an offensive skill but rather a support skill which could be used to follow the target without him ever realizing that he was being followed. At this moment, Saito used his detect skill and only then was he able to see the aura being released from the Shadow. There was no other way to detect their presence. Suddenly, Joergen unfolded his blue colored wings and flipped them strongly. The force generated was strong enough to push them in the air around 300 meters above the ground. Saito was surprised to see this and thought ''Interesting. It seems like Joergen is probably much better at flying than I am. His speed while flying is around 3 times mine.'' Once again, Joergen flapped his wings, the force generated was strong enough to push them another 200 meters above the ground. Joergen continued to flap his wings until they were around 1000 meters above the ground. After that, Saito pointed in the direction in which the Elf Kingdom was located, Joergen started to fly in that direction with a nod. On the way, Saito asked Joergen with a curious look, "Joergen, did something happen these days while we were gone?" Joergen nonchalantly spoke out, "Nothing much master. A group of humans arrived at that place where we were staying, they saw me and wanted to capture me. I accidently killed them all with my Million Volts strike." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Saito sweat dropped at Joergen when he heard him saying "Accidently killed them all". He let out a sigh and thought ''Now, I have to be really careful with the humans. Knowing them, they would probably try to capture Joergen again.'' They continued to fly without a care in the world. Soon enough, Saito observed that he could finally see the Elf Kingdom, he urged Joergen, "Come on Joergen. Faster! It''s really close now." Joergen replied with an affirmative nod, "Yes master!" Joergen increased his speed to its utmost limit to make sure they could reach the Elf Kingdom quickly. As soon as they entered the Elf Forest, Saito quickly noticed the difference in the Nature Energy in the surrounding. He suddenly pulled his legs up and Joergen asked him a bit worriedly, "What are you doing master?" Saito replied back with a smirk, "Just some sky diving! Let''s see who steps onto the ground more quickly." Before Joergen could even reply Saito jumped towards the Elf Kingdom while using no magic. Saito was having the time of his life at the moment. He always wanted to try this in his previous life but wasn''t able to because of the threat of his elder brother. However, he was not at all worried here. He used his magic Fly to slow down his speed of descent. He could slowly start manipulating his body with the Fly Magic and reached the 5th Floor where he had his own room. Joergen was right behind Saito, however, just as soon as he was about to step on the 5th Floor, Saito stopped him, "Joergen, wait for me down below. I will come quickly along with Lyra and Reus. If any elf asks you about yourself, tell them that you are my pet." Joergen nodded his head and replies, "As you wish master." He slowly descended on the ground with a cool and calm face. The other wolves got out from his shadow, they looked like they had been squished inside of the shadow and were incredibly tired. Saito noticed this as he glanced at them from above, he called out for some elves, "Hello¡­ Someone is here?" The maids who were clearing the hall heard Saito''s voice, one of them quickly got out of the hall and was surprised to see Saito standing there. She quickly gave a bow and asks him, "What is it that you require Sir Saito?" Saito raised an eyebrow at the title but chose not to comment on that, "My 5 pets are down below. Please provide them with some food. They are incredibly tired from the long journey." The maid nodded her head and didn''t hesitate, "As you wish Lord Saito. I shall go down below right now to make sure that your pets are taken care of." Saito gave her a smile and says, "Thanks. I appreciate that." The maid blushed a little when she saw his smile, she got on top of the Elevator and went towards the ground. Saito was sure that they would be well taken care of, he stepped towards the rooms here on this floor. He entered Lyra''s room; her room was incredibly clean as always. She seemed to be studying something, as soon as the door opened, she turned her eyes away from the book. She ditched studying the moment she saw it was Saito who entered the room. She threw her body at him and says, "Edwin! I missed you so much." Lyra kissed him on his lips before he said anything in response. His hands moved towards her waist as he held her slim waist in his hands. Lyra barely moved as Saito''s lips were touching her own. Saito even pulled her towards himself, it seems that he could hardly resist making love with her. Given that she had one of the most seductive bodies he had ever seen in his life, it wasn''t his fault. Their lips slowly parted, Lyra licked her lips and placed her head onto his chest. Saito rubbed the back on her head and says, "I missed you too Lyra. The preparations for the engagement are going well I suppose?" Lyra nodded her head, "Yup. Mother is trying to make this a huge event in the Elf history. It''s because a Nature''s Champion will be marrying the princess of the Elf Kingdom, there can be nothing better for the elves than this." Saito slowly spoke while rubbing the back of her head, "I am the one who is really happy that you love me Lyra. I will continue to love you forever." In the back of his mind, he remembered that Fox Woman named Naomi ''That woman would surely attack in the future. She should take a long time before she recovers her full strength. I need to make sure that I can keep the Elf Kingdom safe for the time when she returns back to launch an attack.'' Lyra noticed that he was lost in his thoughts and shook him, "Edwin! Edwin¡­ Back to reality Edwin!" Saito came back from his thoughts, he gave her a smile. His arms slipped towards her arm pits and starts to tickle her. Lyra couldn''t hold back her laughter, "hahaha¡­ Stop... hahaha¡­ Please stop¡­. Hahahaha¡­ I feel like I will die out of laughter¡­ hahaha..." 30 Engagemen Her boobs were jiggling and wiggling while she laughed. After some time, he stopped tickling her under the arm pits. Saito asked her with a serious look, "So, what were you doing while I was gone?" Lyra groaned at those words as if she remembered something unpleasant, "Mou~ Mother was making me read so much stuff about the Elf history. She said that I have to know all these for the time I will become the Elf Queen." She started to raise her hands up in the air and shouted, "Why doesn''t she understand!? I don''t want to become an Elf Queen at all!" Saito pats her head and says, "Now-now, don''t be like this. She is your mother after all, I am sure what she is doing is for your own good." Lyra puffed her cheeks and says, "Hmph¡­ I still don''t want to study all this." Saito laughed out loud, he could relate to that feeling, he never wanted to read stuff in his previous life but it was important so he couldn''t skip it. Saito started to speak up, "Ah well¡­ Don''t worry then, I will talk to the Elf Queen about this. She shouldn''t pressure you into studying so much." Lyra enthusiastically let out a shout, "Yay! I am saved! Thanks love!" She hugged him tightly not at all minding that her breasts were squishing against his chest. He was her lover, if he couldn''t touch her body then who could. She wasn''t reserved in the matters like these. If Saito wanted to, he could take her virginity any time he wanted to, but he didn''t want to rush up and take her body while she was young. He wouldn''t really mind if he had to wait for an year, he wasn''t someone who craved for sex, they had a long life ahead of them. It wouldn''t hurt to spend time together without sex. ~~ After 2 days~~ Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Saito and Lyra were sitting close to each other. Both of them in exquisite green colored clothing, Saito was wearing what seemed to be the clothes for a Royal Prince for the wedding while Lyra was wearing a light green colored dress. Contrary to Lyra''s dress, Saito''s own dress was dark green, their clothing seemed to made with the similar color of the leaves in the forest. An old man with a saint like appearance was standing beside them as he started to speak in an unknown language to both Saito and Lyra. Both of them stared at each other, they couldn''t explain the excitement felt in their hearts. They looked into each other''s eyes, their gazes locked onto each other before Lyra shyly turned her head and broke the eye contact. The priest who had been chanting for some time slowly said, "Sir Edwin, do you intend to take princess Lyra as your first wife with the Nature Goddess as the witness?" Saito didn''t care much about the 1st wife thing, he said with no hesitation, "Yes, I do." The priest continued to chant for another minute before he turned asked Lyra, "Lyra Vajor, do you intend to be together with Sir Edwin, supporting him for eternity." Lyra also said with no hesitation, "Yes, I do." The priest then nods his head and says, "Very well, you both may now present your rings to each other." The Elf Queen smiled a bit as she saw this scene, she had already prepared the rings beforehand and handed them. Lyra pulled out an Emerald colored ring from her pocket, it was incredibly shiny as the orb embedded onto the ring was sparkling with the light green color. Saito also pulled out the ring from his storage, the Elf Queen was surprised to see the ring. It wasn''t the ring which she had handed over to Saito, this was a different ring altogether. It was shining brightly with a Blue colored right, there was also a symbol made onto the ring, the symbol of a Dragon. Just from the intensity of the aura released from that ring, it was easy to understand that it wasn''t some normal ring. The orb onto this ring was made by the ores and crystals he had found in the cave where he had reincarnated in this world. They were incredibly rare ores and after mixing them together by asking Iris, he was able to make a ring which was just as precious as the treasure of the Elf Clan. Lyra couldn''t help but continue to stare at that ring, it wasn''t just her. All the elves were awe-struck by the beauty of that ring. One look was enough to say that this ring contained incredible power and was incredibly precious. And yet, Saito was using such a precious ring for this occasion. It showed how much he cared for her; the other elves couldn''t help but stare at their princess with envy. Lyra was also similarly dumbfounded, she wanted to refuse but when she noticed how Saito was looking at her with so much love in his eyes. She found it hard to refuse his kindness. She internally promised herself ''I will do my utmost to make you happy¡­'' Saito went first and stepped forwards, his arm holding the ring went forwards, the ring touched the ring finger of Lyra before slowly slipping onto her finger. It was a perfect fit for her finger. Lyra suddenly felt her magic increasing around tens of times. Even the intensity was much stronger than before. She however ignored these changes for some time and brought her own ring forward. The ring entered the finger of Saito before slowly fitting automatically in his finger. A small hint of Saito''s magic was used and the ring got bound to his finger. Saito heard Iris''s voice inside of his head [Master is now connected to the Great Tree of Elves. Master can use this ring to teleport to the Great Tree any time or place he wants at the expense of the Nature''s Orb.] Saito ignored the words of Iris and the ceremony continued. Both of them stepped forwards and kissed in front of the whole Elf Race. All the elves cheered at the scene as they raised the glasses up in the air and said, "Yeeee!" As their lips parted, they stared at the priest and gave a curt bow. The priest gave them his blessings, "I hope the both of you are together with each other. Filling each other''s hearts with happiness." Next they bowed in front of the Elf Queen. Elf Queen was teary eyed as she looked at her daughter, "I am so happy right now. Always stay happy. Daughter, make sure he is happy forever." Both of them nodded and Lyra even replied back, "Yes mother. Thank you for everything." The Elf Queen nodded her head. Next the both turned towards Reus. Reus couldn''t take it and ran towards the stage, he hugged the both of them and said, "Brother-in-law, Big sister, take care of each other!" Saito kneeled down so that he was on the same level as Reus, he smiled brightly, "Of course. I will take good care of your sister. I will also make sure to treat my little brother the best." Reus tightly held Saito and rubbed his face over his shoulder, he seems to be crying out of happiness. Soon enough, he stepped back from the stage. And last, Saito and Lyra turned towards their closest companions. Joergen and Emma. Saito gave a smile to Joergen and signaled him to come closer. Joergen starts speaking, "Congratulations master for your engagement." Joergen noticed that Saito was still signaling him to come closer but he shook his head and says, "It isn''t appropriate for a beast such as me to stand there on such an auspicious occasion." Saito gave him a sincere look, "Joergen, you are my partner. Come up now." Joergen almost couldn''t believe that his master was actually asking him to come on the stage during such an event. There was probably no human in the world who would ask their pet to come during the closing ceremony of their engagement. Joergen was incredibly touched and stepped forwards, with a teary-eyed expression, it said, "Congratulations master for your engagement." Saito pats his head and says cheekily, "I am engaged to Lyra today yet there are tears in your eyes. Come one now, be happy for me." Joergen speaks out, "I am happy master. I am incredibly happy. I could not ask for a better human to be my master." Saito rubs his head and says, "And I could not ask for a better beast to be my partner." This sincere friendship between Saito and Joergen really touched the elves. Lyra also called out for Emma onto the stage. On the stage now, Saito and Joergen were standing on one side while Lyra was standing alongside Emma onto the other. It was just a wonderful scene which had been laid down in as an important event in the history of the Elves. 31 Plan to leave Elf Kingdom It has been a week since Saito''s wedding. He was sitting in their new room with a large king-sized bed, Lyra''s head rested onto his laps as Saito''s hands played with her golden locks. A small sigh escaped his lips before he says, "Lyra, I am thinking of leaving the Elf Kingdom. With the way I am now, I cannot protect the Elf Kingdom from that mysterious Fox named Naomi at her full power." Lyra''s head didn''t move, she spoke out, "When will you be back Edwin? I will miss you." Saito shakes his head with a small smile, "I will miss you as well which is why I was thinking of asking you to come along with me." This time, Lyra raised her head from top of his lap, she hugged him strongly while saying, "Need you ask me? I will go anywhere in the world with you besides me." Saito holds her hand and places it on his cheek, "Thank you, you have no idea how happy that made me. Don''t worry, we will return soon." Lyra softly caressed her hand over his cheeks and says, "Do you have any place where we should go love?" Saito thought for a few moments and nodded, "Yes, I think it would be good if we go to the human kingdom. I have a skill which can hide your Elf Aura and ears, you can pass off as a Human so there should be no complications." Iris had used these days to analyze the Illusion magic of the Fox. Even though the Illusion wasn''t as wonderful as the Fox, to change the ears and hide Lyra''s aura wasn''t a big deal. Lyra had a thoughtful look on her face, "Are we going to the Human kingdom to gather information?" Saito gave a firm nod, "Yes, it''s because now that the Mysterious Fox has been unsealed in the world. She must have raised some ruckus, unlike the elves, the humans constantly fight against the demons and the beasts, some humans must have come in contact with the Fox." Shun had a grim look over his face, "They should have some information about her whereabouts and what she did in these days since she had been unsealed." Lyra nodded her head; it was indeed true. The dwarves and the Elves didn''t really like conflicts, unlike the secretive Elves, the dwarves had no problem with any race. The Elves rarely involved themselves in conflict related to the demons, beasts, or the Humans. Within the Elf Forest, The Elf Queen was strong enough to go against a Demon Lord and come out on top. The humans or the demons didn''t think it would benefit them by turning elves into their enemies. Against the Fox, she hadn''t been able to display her full power because the Fox was just too strong, she wasn''t able to gather her whole power in a short time. The only reason Saito was able to overwhelm the fox was due to his Black Lightning element where his speed was fast enough to content against the fox and prove to be an appropriate contender. From the quantity of his magic, Saito still wasn''t at the Demon Lords level. It was unknown how powerful they were but Saito had read from some books here in the Elf Kingdom that they were capable of destroying a mountain with a flick. Though he knew that it was obviously very exaggerated, he couldn''t help but feel a little excited at the prospect of fighting against someone this strong. The Dragon he had fought during the Lizardman raid seemed to be a Flood Dragon. The True Dragon was capable of giving a challenge to the Demon Lord and even have the strength to come out on top. Saito didn''t understand if the highest level for the Demons was the Demon Lord or if there was someone higher as well or not. If there was, that demon should surely be the monarch, someone who would be able to throw the world into chaos on a whim. This was why Saito came onto his decision to go to the Human Kingdom. He also wanted to understand more about the humans, if the Demons and the Beasts had such a strong strength behind them then how come the human kingdom still existed. If the heroes were only at the level of Hero Jade and this Hero Edwin then how are the humans going against the demons. Saito was thinking with a serious look ''Looks like the humans have their own experts in hiding. Even I would need to be careful in the kingdom. This Union, why do I feel that I would receive my answers at that place?'' He says to Lyra, "Alright, I will go and talk to the Elf Queen about this. Stay here and wait for me. We will take along Emma and Joergen, the rest of the wolves can stay here and protect the Elves." Lyra gave a nod before she saw Saito leave the room. Saito walked towards the hall where the Elf Queen was seated. She was seemingly thinking about something, Saito knocked onto the open door to catch her attention, "Elf Queen, I have something to talk about with you." The Elf Queen raised her head to take a look at Saito. With a curious look she asked him, "What is it Sir Edwin?" There was a pause before he spoke, "I and thinking of going to the human kingdom together with Lyra and our pets. I wanted to inform you of this decision, Elf Queen." The Elf Queen visibly shook before she asked him, "What made you take such a decision Sir Edwin? Is the Elf Kingdom not to your liking? Do you not feel at home here?" Saito shook his head, "No, that is not the issue. I want to travel around the world, the human kingdom is the start." The Elf Queen bit her lips before she voiced out, "I believe you have already made up your mind. Is there anything that you would like me to do for you?" Saito once again shook his head, "No, I shall be gone for quite some time. I will be leaving behind three of my Shadow Lightning Beasts to protect the Elf Race. If the Elf Kingdom ever encounters an issue, I shall come back as quickly as possible to resolve it." The Elf Queen remained silent, she went forwards, swaying her hips from one side to another. His breasts shaking with each step she took towards him. After seeing her every day, Saito was nearly used to watching her seductive body. She touched his face one last time because she knew that he wasn''t going to be here after today, "Take care Sir Edwin. I shall wait for your return." She said those words with a light blush, Saito thought nothing of this gesture. He didn''t have those sorts of feelings towards the Elf Queen, he knew that she was giving him hints that she liked him but he didn''t have any sorts of romantic feelings for her since she was Lyra''s mother. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Even though Lyra didn''t mind it, Saito certainly didn''t want to have intimate relationship with her mother. It was just weird to think inside his head. He was already happy enough with Lyra. Saito nodded his head and starts speaking, "As you say Elf Queen. Then I shall take my leave along with Lyra." He turned around and proceeded to leave the hall when suddenly he heard the Elf Queen calling out for him, "Wait!" He stopped himself in the middle of walking out and glanced at her. The Elf Queen started speaking, "I¡­" Seeing her stumbling with the words, Saito asked her, "Yes?" The Elf Queen was blushing madly and didn''t speak anything, she quickly closed the distance between them and kissed him on his lips. 32 The Elf Queens Feeling This was the only way she could tell him her feelings without feeling too embarrassed. After the kiss ended, the Elf Queen stood there close to Saito with a flushed expression. Saito thought of ending this awkward atmosphere by saying, "Elf Queen, I understand your feelings for me. But¡­" The Elf Queen''s face reddened even more when she heard him say that he understood her feelings. She thought he was going to accept her feelings however this "but" shattered that illusion. "¡­ my feelings towards you are not that of love. Elf Queen, you are the mother of my love, you should not hold such feelings for your son-in-law." Saito finished speaking with a clear conscience. The Elf Queen bit her lips lightly before her calm fa?ade ultimately collapsed, "Why!? Why am I not allowed to hold those feelings for you! My daughter simply met you before me¡­ I was the one who fought alongside you against that fox. You held me in your arms as you brought me out of the Great Tree. Are you telling me those meant nothing to you?" "I have been living my life for the Elf Race, am I not entitled to love someone? Is it because I am very old? Or is it because I am not pure? I can assure you that I have undergone a ritual to make my body pure once again." She whispered the last few words as some tears leaked out of her eyes. Saito however shook his head, "No, Elf Queen. You are obviously very beautiful. Your age, your pureness is not the matter, your feelings for me are obviously real but it just doesn''t feel right to me. Please try to understand. I come from a world where relations like these are frowned upon, even though this world is very open regarding these relations, I simply can''t accept them so easily right now." The Elf Queen whimpered a little before she turned around, "Please go then. I won''t be able to take it seeing you leave right before my eyes." Saito didn''t understand why but he felt a strange guilt welling up inside his heart. He consoled himself ''What I did was definitely right however what is this strange feeling of guilt.'' As he walked towards Lyra''s room, he questioned himself multiple times ''Did I do the right thing?'' Iris replied him back each time [I do not know the answer.] Saito returned back to his room; his spirits were lifted when he saw Lyra seemingly ready for their trip. She had packed her clothes in a bag that she intended to take along with her. He spoke in a light hearted tone, "Looks like someone is ready for a trip." Lyra replied back with a smile, "Of course, I am ready. I am so excited now. How did the talk with mother go?" Saito remembered how the Elf Queen had confessed her feelings, he faked a smile and said, "It went well. She just wants us to return back soon." Lyra nodded her head and says, "Yay! Let''s go and meet up with Reus and mother one last time before we head out for the Human Kingdom." Saito did wonder how he should face the Elf Queen the next time he would face her but he nodded to her request. He wanted her to meet her brother and mother one last time before they left. They both met up with Reus who started crying because he didn''t want them to leave but at the end convinced himself with the reason that it was necessary. Saito gave him a pendant; a ruby was embedded within that pendant. There was a very strong magic within that pendant and also, it was linked to Saito''s magic. He said to Reus with a serious look, "This pendant contains a very strong magic. It will help you get stronger very quickly¡­ Your training speed will be enhanced by around 10''s of times. And pour your magic within it to inform me if you are ever in a problem. I will try to reach that location as quickly as possible no matter where I am." Reus nodded his head like a good boy and hugged Saito one last time, "Thank you Big Brother. I will miss you." "I shall miss you as well Little brother. Train hard, maybe I will ask for your help someday." He flicked Reus''s forehead after saying that before he got up. Reus nodded his head with a look of determination. Saito was sure that if he trained hard, in about 2-3 years, Reus would be around the level of Elf Queen if she didn''t advance in these years. This was the disparity between their talents. With the Nature''s Vein restored, all the elves were definitely going to get much stronger now. The male elves wouldn''t die as they get stronger, the elves were going to be on the rise now. After the meeting with Reus. Saito walked together with Lyra, holding her hand tightly. They soon met up with the Elf Queen. As Saito observed closely, on her expressionless face, there were some stains because of her tears. His guilt further increased, he never wished for her to cry so much. This wasn''t his intention at all. The Elf Queen hugged her daughter and said, "Take care of yourself daughter. Make sure to not become a burden to Sir Edwin." "Mhm~ yes mother. You also take care of yourself here." She nodded her head to all the things that her mother instructed her to do. They talked together for some time before the Elf Queen says to Lyra, "Alright daughter, go down. I have to talk about something important with Sir Edwin." Lyra was very happy right now. She didn''t notice anything strange in the atmosphere. She obeyed her mother''s words and went down using the elevator. Saito thought for some time before saying, "Elf Queen, please do not think about it so much and make yourself miserable. I had no intention to say all that to make you sad." The Elf Queen bitterly laughed, "Sir Edwin, my feelings for you just keep on increasing as I see you desperately trying to be loyal to my daughter. If I could, I would have stopped those thoughts but unfortunately, these are not in my control." Saito wanted to speak something but found himself with a loss of words. There was nothing he could say to the Elf Queen. She was right at her own place and he didn''t want to be unnecessarily rude to her. The Elf Queen though continued speaking and said in a whisper, "Do you know, I don''t mind if you keep me as your mistress? Forever hiding the truth from Lyra. I will be willing to do that. I just want to be loved by you as you love Lyra." Saito gulped a mouthful of saliva as he stared at the Elf Queen standing in front of him. She was incredibly beautiful with a seductive body; her busty figure could drive the man to craziness. This offer was incredibly attractive to him. He was even more shocked that she was willing to go so far just to be loved by him. Saito let out a dry laugh, "I really do not understand why you have such feelings for me Elf Queen. I cannot give you a definite answer to you right now, the next time I come back here, I will make sure to give you a definite answer regarding this." When he said that, a strange hope lit within the eyes of Elf Queen. She was on high spirits as she said, "Thank you for telling me this before leaving." The tears within her eyes threatened to leave once again, Saito appeared in front of her and said while wiping the tears which leaked from her eyes, "Don''t cry now. I don''t like weak willed woman." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Mhm~ I won''t cry. I definitely won''t cry then. Can I get a hug before you leave? It''s my last request." The Elf Queen requested him while giving him a pleading look. 33 Towards the Human Kingdom Saito looked unsure for a second before he said, "Alright." As soon as the word left his lips, the Elf Queen jumped towards and embraced him tightly. Her busty body stuck together with Saito''s body. The Elf Queen''s hands were running through his back, she took a deep breath as if she wanted to remember his scent as well. Saito kept his hands under control even though he wanted to trace her seductive curves, especially that plump butt. However, he knew that if he did that, it would give a wrong idea to Elf Queen and only raise her hopes. Saito controlled his desires and didn''t touch her inappropriately at all. After the hug ended, he gave her a smile, "Stay happy while I am gone. Maybe my answer would be in your favor." The Elf Queen had a smile on her face, she didn''t notice the word "maybe" at all. For her, this was as good as if he said that he would be in an intimate relationship together with her when he returns. Saito soon left the hall leaving the Elf Queen with an inexplicable feeling. She stared at his back eagerly waiting for the way when he would return back. Saito let out a sigh when he was out of the hall and thought ''Even though I said it to stall for time and give her a little hope so that she wouldn''t be miserable during this time. I hope it won''t break her too much if I give her a definite no when I return back here.'' There was another occurrence for which Saito didn''t account at all. There was also a strong chance for Saito to accept this relationship after exploring this world and understand how the people lived here, and the way society had been formed here. He just needed time to get used to this world. The Elf Queen sat down on her throne with a heavy feeling weighing down on her heart. Saito though flew down, a bit relieved. He noticed Lyra sitting on top of Emma, ready to move out. Saito smiled a bit and flew towards her, Lyra was a little surprised to see him flying in the air and groaned, "I also want to learn how to fly!" Saito touched her face and said, "Remain seated for now. When we reach the Human Kingdom, I will teach you how to fly." Saito sat on top of Joergen, both the master and the pet could fly and reach the Human Kingdom but they didn''t do that. Saito ordered Joergen with a neutral look, "Joergen, make sure to keep your speed similar to Emma''s speed. Don''t run so fast that she would have to overexert herself." Joergen nodded his head and replies, "Yes master. That was what I planned to do anyways." "Great. Now let''s move!" Saito said that as he seated on top of Joergen. Lyra was also seated on top of Emma, she looked pretty comfortable seated them but was surprised when Emma jumped forwards. Her whole body shook, she was unable to get used to this sudden speed of Emma. Joergen quickly caught up to them, Saito noticed that Lyra wasn''t used to the high speed. He thought of another plan in his head quickly, he suddenly ordered them both, "Both of you, stop!" Joergen and Emma suddenly stopped, they both looked at each other wondering why Saito had ordered this. Saito stared at Lyra and said, "Lyra¡­ come here." He asked for Lyra to come and sit in front of him. Joergen was large and broad enough for her to sit on top of him. Lyra thought for a few seconds before she asked Saito, "What about Emma?" Saito gave her a smile and proceeded to tell her, "Emma can use her skill Shadow Blend to stick into Joergen''s shadow. Joergen can fly in the air and you wouldn''t be uncomfortable with the high speed then." From his words, Lyra understood that he was doing this to make sure she was comfortable while travelling. If she was sitting together with Saito, she definitely wouldn''t feel uncomfortable. She lowered her head and thought that she was troubling Saito. Before she thought any further, she heard him speak, "What are you thinking? I just want to hold you while we are on this journey to the Human Kingdom. Don''t you want me to hug you wifey~?" He made a pitiful look as Saito said that. Lyra chuckled at his words and got down from Emma. Saito got back a little and created some place for her to sit in front of him. She jumped onto Joergen''s back. Emma used her [Shadow Blend] skill to enter Joergen''s shadow. Saito''s arms snaked around Lyra''s slim waist as he hugged her from behind. He kissed her neck and later ordered Joergen, "In the skies, Joergen!" Lyra was incomparably excited; she wasn''t scared at all while she was seated on top of Joergen and now that they were flying high up in the air. The only thing going on was her heart racing. Saito whispered softly, "Umm¡­ Lyra''s body is so soft. I want to hold you like this forever." Lyra though replied back, "Mou~ That''s cheating~ I want to hold Edwin forever as well~ I can''t hold Edwin when I am seated like this~" Saito as if ignored her words and rubbed his head against her back, he couldn''t believe how lucky he was to have her as his wife. She was so beautiful, so understanding, and also so nice. Joergen was flying at his top speed yet Lyra wasn''t nervous at all. Her heart was in turmoil as she felt Saito''s head which rested against her back. She didn''t understand why she felt so strongly for him. He was so nice to her; he risked his life to save her younger brother when they didn''t even have any connection to him. He took care of both of them, trained them even though they were nothing but trouble for him. He was the Hero of her Race yet he never tried this title to his advantage. Her whole race would have submitted to him if he so desired yet here he was, going on an adventure together with her. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. She vowed within her heart ''I will do anything to make sure Edwin is happy. I won''t try to restrict him or his feelings.'' Saito continued to hold onto Lyra while they were flying their way towards the Human Kingdom. Even though it was around 1000''s of miles away, the speed at which Joergen was flying couldn''t be underestimated. It only took them around a day before they finally reached the Human Kingdom. Right before entering the Human Kingdom, Saito ordered Joergen, "Start the descent now. I don''t think the people would like the fact if we land in the city." Joergen answered him by slowly decreasing his speed and descending down towards the ground. Slowly, the shadow on the ground which had followed them all the way was growing stronger as Joergen continued to descent. Not long after, Joergen stepped onto the ground. Saito voiced out, "Emma, you can come out now." Emma did come out of the shadow; she looked a little worn out from staying in the shadow. Saito smiled at her and says, "Now, it''s time to go on foot. It would have brought complications if Joergen landed in the city. Keep your speed low, we are very close to the city." Emma answered back with a soft tone, "Yes master." Lyra seemed a little reluctant to part away from Saito, she had gotten used to placing her head on Saito''s chest to rest. She got down from Joergen and rode on top of Emma. Saito thought in his head ''Skill: Illusion!'' The Illusion skill was used, Lyra''s aura as an Elf disappeared and her appearance changed very slightly, her elf like ears disappeared and were seemingly replaced with the human ears. If someone touched her ears, they would of course be able to feel her elf ears but the Illusion wouldn''t break from something so trivial. 34 Zleka City With the Ring that Lyra had received from Saito on their engagement. He didn''t even need to remain close to her to maintain the illusion. He had already ordered Iris to send an even amount of magic at all times through the ring to support the illusion. With the speed of the regeneration of his magic power, he didn''t even feel the consumption of his magic at all. After riding on their beasts for 10 minutes or so, they finally reached the entrance of the city. There were two guards stationed at the gate. Both of them had bulky bodies and were covered in an Iron Armor. Their complexion changed when they noticed two people coming on top of different Beasts. The number of people who could take their beasts inside of the city of Zleka were extremely small in number. Either they were the high-ranking individuals from the Kingdom or they were the high-ranking individuals from the Union. The guards though recognized one of them. The whole city of Zleka was talking this individual for this week, after all, they received the information that Hero Edwin had killed Hero Jade. The leader of the camp was left alive to deliver back this information. However, that wasn''t all. When the Hero Jade''s corpse was presented in the hall, one of them tried to analyze the corpse by sending his magic within it. It seemed to trigger another magic within the corpse and it suddenly exploded. The explosion was strong enough to injure many of the high-ranking advisors of the Union. The Union had placed a huge bounty on top of the head of Hero Edwin. They had issued the order to bring him back, dead, or alive. With 10,000,000 Gold Coins as the reward. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The guards were instantly on guard when they stared at Saito. Saito did remember the matter of what he did with Hero Jade and laughed out, "Now¡­ I am sure you know of me. I should be pretty famous in this city of yours. We can do this the easy way by going inside of the city with you not being a hindrance. And the hard way¡­" He finished speaking this with a light hearted tone, his expression slowly turned cold and calmly continued, "¡­would be to destroy this whole gate and get in. Which one do you prefer?" The guards gulped as they started to sweat intensely under this strong pressure. They felt like they would fall unconscious if they released their concentration even for a moment. The choice was simple for them. The gave a signal by raising their hands, Saito heard the rumbling on the sound within the gate. He felt the mechanism behind the opening of the door and suppressed the strong pressure he was releasing. He gave them eye smiles and said, "Good decision. I don''t like to fight unnecessarily after all." As the door finally opened, he was left a little surprised and awe-struck when he noticed the interior of the city. It was incredibly beautiful which put shame to the stories of the cities of the kingdom which he had heard. He could see the broad main road going straight towards the gates of the castle on a high ground. There was a round over and a fountain on this straight path which further split into two more directions, towards the left and Right. Saito noticed that the building coming the earliest were the shops for weapons before he saw the shops for other important things like food. Lyra looked around as well, she kept staring at the shops of accessories and clothes. Saito notices it and thinks ''I guess I will bring her to these shops later.'' They attracted a lot of attention from the people who were walking on the ground. First of all, their beasts. Just one look was enough to tell them that they were incredibly rare, especially Joergen. Another was both Saito and Lyra were looking incredibly attractive. Some girls cast a glance at Saito before they turned their head and madly blushed while the males stared at Lyra with an expression of pure lust and desire. Saito tried to ignore these stares. As they continued to move on their beasts within the city, soon enough, the information about him entering the city spread in the whole area. Many people joined a team before they finally approached Saito. It was a team of around 20 men, a teenager fully dressed in Red colored armor stepped forward and says, "Yo, Edwin, long time no see." Saito let out a long sigh before he voiced out, "You all took 15 minutes just to approach me in your own city. It really makes me wonder how cowards like you managed to survive for so long." The teenager was taken aback by his words, "What are you talking about?" Saito shook his head and says, "Forget it. I guess you must be here to take me to the Union that loathes me right now." The teenager was a little surprised to see Saito so calm about this. He gave a nod and said, "If you come without resistance, I am sure that the council would hear you out once before they sentence you to a punishment." Saito though didn''t plan on getting a punishment, he knew that if such a Union had existed for so long, there were other ways with which they could resolve the situation. The teenager however thought of Saito''s silence due to his nervousness, he tried to calm him down by saying, "Don''t worry Edwin. If I feel that you are not guilty, I, Harijima Arayoshi give you my word as your classmate that I shall ask the Union to lower your punishment." Saito narrowed his eyes at the word classmate. He didn''t expect this guy to be the Real Edwin''s Classmate. This Arayoshi guy was also from the other world. He asked Saito with a surprised look, "And who is this young woman? Is she with you?" Saito answered without hesitation, "She is my fianc¨¦." Arayoshi frowns a little when he hears this, he however quickly smiles and asks him about the beasts, "And what about these beasts?" Joergen replied back with a look of pride etched on its face, "We are master''s pets." Saito though preferred to call Joergen as his partner but he stopped himself. Arayoshi frowned a little before he said to Saito with a low tone, "Edwin, let''s move towards the Union. I will explain to you about the things that you have to take care of so would you be kind enough to get down from your beast and walk towards the Union." Saito could nearly guess what he wanted to say, he shared a look together with Lyra before he gave her a small nod. They both got down from their beasts, the beasts suddenly disappeared within their respective shadows because that''s what was instructed by Saito before entering the in city. He had ordered them to enter their shadow the moment they dismounted them. The presence of the beasts suddenly disappeared without a trace and Arayoshi wasn''t able to sense them at all. He guessed that the beasts must possess teleportation magic and they could return to Saito through teleportation any time he wanted to. As they were walking towards the Union. Arayoshi slowly approached Saito, he starts speaking in a low voice, "Edwin, I can make sure that your punishment for violating the rules of the Union can be light. However, you need to pay a certain price for that." Saito starts thinking ''So this means, my crime can still be pardoned. Looks like my plan may work after all.'' Arayoshi took his silence as if he said yes and starts whispering, "You should give away those beasts to the Union as compensation and as for this woman, break off the engagement and give her away to some high-ranking official in the Union. You already have Chloe from our class, I assure you that you will live happily." Saito stopped for a moment suddenly, his mind went blank as soon as he heard this Arayoshi guy finished speaking. He stared at Arayoshi while releasing such pressure that it made him take several steps back. 35 Hall of the Union Saito spoke out with a cold tone, "Suggest something like that again and believe me, I will break your leg and push it up your ass so strongly that it will come out of your mouth. Do you dare to believe me if I try it out on you or not?" With the threatening aura that he was releasing, Saito didn''t look like he was joking at all. It seemed like another word and Saito would release down all his fury on him consequences be damned. To even suggest him to give up his partner Joergen and even have the gall to say that he should sell his own wife. He was really glutton for punishment. Those threats did make Arayoshi back down but he speaks up, "If you think that there is any chance that you came here and surrendered yourself, and the higher ups to forgive you. Then remove that thought from your head. The crimes you have committed until now, you shall pay for them all." Saito snorted at those words and said, "Just shut up. You are annoying." Those cold words targeted Arayoshi and threatened him to speak any further. Lyra was surprised, she didn''t think Saito was going to be in such a problem. She stared at him worriedly and noticed that he wasn''t tense about this at all. Saito noticed her looking at him with a fearful look for him, his hand reached out for her cheeks and said, "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to me. Just believe me. All right?" Lyra gave a firm nod and says, "Mhm~ I believe hubby. You can resolve it easily." She was being real adorable right now and Saito wanted to give her a kiss for being so adorable. However, they soon reached the building of the Union. It was quite a large building as Saito let out a whistle while internally saying ''Interesting¡­'' He stares at Lyra and gives her a signal "Another time~~" Lyra adorably tried to hide her flushed expression and Saito felt as if he was doing the impossible and falling in love with her more. They entered the Union which seemed a lot like a guild to Saito. He had read about the guilds back there at the Elf Kingdom. There were many guilds in the empire, seemingly every town or village had a guild or a branch of a large guild. What astounded him was that the Elves didn''t have much information about the Union. Now that he was inside the Union, he kept on walking in the hallway until they reached a large door. Arayoshi stopped for a second before he gave a look to Lyra and said, "I apologize but she cannot enter the hall. She has to remain here." Saito didn''t speak for a bit before he turns around to Lyra and whispers in her ears, "Lyra¡­ When I am inside, someone will surely come to talk to you about how I am going to be punished and that you can do something about it. Do not walk off anywhere until I return, flare your magic if he tries to use force." As they were together, their shadows touched and Saito ordered Joergen in a low voice, "Joergen, protect her when she flares her magic. I don''t mind if you kill anyone, just make sure that Lyra remains safe." Joergen replied using the telepathy, "Yes master! I understand." Saito nodded his head and said, "Good. I am relieved now." He then gave a look to Lyra one last time before he was about to walk off into the chamber, "Believe in me, Lyra. Do not believe some stranger ever." Lyra gave him a nod and said, "Okie hubby~ Come back soon~ I will wait for you outside~~" Arayoshi opened the gate of the chamber with his own strength, Saito stared at the seats arranged on both sides of his hands before he noticed a seat placed significantly higher than the others. He noticed that many people seated on those seats. Some of them were especially young, about his own age while there were other experienced members who were seated close to the seat which was raised by the stairs. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Saito noticed the look that those of his age were giving him, some were staring at him with an astonished expression while one or two of them were worried for him. He ignored almost all of them and walked towards until he was at the center of the hall. Arayoshi left the hall and the door behind him slowly closed as the meeting within the hall commenced. A man having the aura of righteousness surrounding him took a look at Saito and started speaking, "Hero Edwin, you were called from the other world to help the humans to fight against the demon lords. There are proofs that you have acted against the Humans. You shall be judged according to the crimes you have committed." Saito stared at the man; he was nearly around 30 years of age. He looked quite a bit experienced about the matters of the world. His righteous aura seemed to make people want to follow him and submit to him. Before Saito was able to speak out, a young woman stood up and spoke for him, "Sir Hudson, I think we should hear him out before making quick judgement. I am sure he must have his reasons to do those things." The man named Hudson stared at the young woman and started speaking, "Miss Chloe, you have done some distinguished deeds for the Union. You are a respected member of the council of this Union so I shall respect you and hear out Hero Edwin." Chloe turned her head towards Saito and she thought in her head ''Edwin, make a good reason right now, tell them that they were being controlled by someone and the only way to release them from this was to kill them. I will be able to protect you then.'' Saito finally started to speak up, "Sir Hudson, I shall ask a few questions from you. I hope you are able to reply to them truthfully and righteously." Hudson of course nodded his head and says, "Very well. Ask me any questions that I can answer." A faint smile appeared on Saito''s lips as he opened his mouth, "You said that you summoned us from the other world. Did you ask for our permission to be pulled into this world and help you out against the demons?" Hudson was speechless when Saito asked him this question, he tried to answer while maintaining a majestic pose, "Hero Edwin, we were forced to summon you through a forbidden magic¡­" Saito sneered as he heard him and says, "So basically, you did summon us without our permission to fight against the demons and the beasts. Tell me then, why did I have to go alone to defeat the Great Demon King. There is no way you didn''t know about the strength of the Great Demon King with the countless years you have survived." "Why did you let me go alone!?" He coldly questioned them as if he was the one who was ordered to kill the Great Demon King. Hudson was shocked to hear these words, he started thinking ''Wasn''t this council set up to make sure that Edwin is shown badly and is punished thoroughly? Why does it seem like we are the ones who are targeted right now?'' Saito though wasn''t finished and kept on speaking, "After that, I met up with my partner Joergen, I simply stopped the humans from killing his last kin left. I was already merciful letting them all live to tell the tale." 36 Rage His eyes showed a cold intent as he stared into the eyes of Hudson, "And just a week ago, I met up with this Hero Jade. He seemed intent on taking my partner and also wanted to kill me. Tell me, should I just stand there to take his attack head on and not retaliate? I apologize but I am not that good." Hudson was silent for a period of time before he said, "I admit that you shouldn''t stand there without retaliating but killing was too much. You should have captured him and made sure he couldn''t use magic." "Sir Hudson¡­ Do you happen to have a brother?" Saito questioned him with a straight look over his face. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Hudson was incredibly puzzled and asked him, "Yes, but why are you asking me?" Saito further questioned him, "Do you love him?" Hudson''s reply was of course a "Yes." Saito suddenly started to chuckle darkly and said, "I was thinking of selling your brother in the slave market tomorrow. I think he will fetch a good price with the position you are on." Suddenly, Hudson''s face lost the smile and he released a huge killer intent, it seemed to pressure almost everyone who was sitting in the room except a few people, "What did you say hero Edwin!?" Saito wasn''t affected by this killer intent and coldly replied, "I wonder, are you thinking of capturing me alive at this point? I don''t think so, with the killer intent being released from your body. That was what Hero Jade did, he wanted to sell my partner to the Union in order to gain contribution points. Now, think of what I felt at that point. I did give him a chance to stay alive but he used one last ditch effort to kill me but that obviously failed and now he is dead." Hudson had a strange look at being used as an example by Saito. He brought another point to which almost every council member in the room agreed to, "What did you do with the body of the Hero Jade? Why did it explode in the council room?" A chuckle started to resound within the room, every council member was wondering why was he laughing like that and he answered before they asked him the question, "I didn''t think you would actually investigate the corpse in the council room. What were you even thinking by observing his corpse with magic? What did you expect to find? A diamond?" With a casual look, he said, "In my defense, I did inform the leader of that camp to inform you not to send your magic within the corpse. Not heeding my advice resulted in the explosion. You can''t blame me for that." In the end, Saito shrugged his shoulders. Suddenly someone stood up and asked him with a sneer, "Previously you said that you killed Hero Jade because he wanted to sell your partner Joergen, I imagine it was the beast on which you rode here. Are you telling me that you killed a human because of a beast? How can you even think that a beast is qualified enough to be a human''s partner?" Saito tilted his head towards that guy, this was a person of similar age as himself, "Who are you again? Don''t you understand that when two intellectuals are talking, one shouldn''t interfere in between?" The guy spoke out loud, "Did you forget already Edwin? I am Tanjiro Daishi¡­ And did you just call me stupid?" Saito quickly gave out his reply, "Took you a long time to understand that. Now just shut up before I make you." One more of them stood up with a dignified look, "Edwin, that is no way to talk to your classmate. He is certainly right, there is no way you can compare the life of a human to that of a beast. Apologize to him now." Saito gave him a look of disdain, "And who do you think you are, the class monitor? Just remain seated there as you have been doing. It would be better for you." His name was Kumiko Yasui, he was someone who had quite a lot of feelings for his classmate Chloe Morgan. There was just no way would she ever see someone other than Saito, and now that the opportunity presented itself, he wanted to show Chloe that Saito wasn''t as good as she had initially imagined. He never thought that Saito would speak to him with such a tone and not give him even a hint of respect in front of the whole council. Saito thought gave him a disgusted look and continued speaking, "As for that statement that the life of humans and beast isn''t equal. That''s true¡­" Seeing him agree to it so readily, a victorious smile appeared on Hudson''s face. However, the smile vanished when he heard Saito''s next words, "¡­ because Joergen''s life is obviously more important to me." Another one of his classmates snorted before he started speaking, "What''s so good about this beast? You should hand it over to the true Hero Renya so that he can use it to its full potential." Saito spoke within his head ''Iris¡­ What is this about the True Hero? Tell me anything you know.'' [Master, the True Hero is a rare title which is given to one of the summoned heroes from the other world. Even though the ones summoned from the other world are all heroes, there is someone special who is given the title of True Hero. He has exceptional physical qualities and rare skills which make him stronger than the other summoned heroes] Saito glared at the guy who suggested it, "If someone suggests me giving up my partner one more time, I promise I will burn his tongue." That guy didn''t seem to understand the graveness of his tone and snorts, "Yeah right. Like you can do that in the middle of so many heroes and great knights. I repeat once again, just give up that beast of yours to someone more-¡­" Suddenly, his words were cut short as Saito snapped his fingers, a small amount of flames were emitted from his right hand and quickly entered his mouth, burning away his tongue. "Seems like there is quite a lot of fat on that blabbering tongue of yours. Keep in mind¡­ I am not scared of anyone present in this room." Saito finished speaking as all the members of the council stood up at the same time. Other than Chloe, all the people glared at Saito before Hudson voiced out, "Quick, bring the holy water. His tongue can still be healed!" Someone quickly left the hall to get the holy water. Hudson had a cold look in his eyes, "You have quite a bit of courage. To actually attack him while we were present in the same room¡­" Saito stared at him as if he was staring at an idiot, "And you are very obviously an idiot. I already warned him in the presence of the whole council, the next time someone suggests me giving up my partner, I would burn his tongue. It was his own fault for thinking I didn''t dare to do this." The guy who left the hall for the holy water entered back in; he quickly handed the water to the guy whose tongue was burnt. After drinking the holy water, his tongue healed mysteriously. Saito was a little surprised at how quickly the tongue was healed. Hudson stared at Saito and starts speaking, "You shall be judged-¡­" All of them stopped speaking because they felt a burst sudden burst of a very strong magic. Saito stared at Hudson and says, "Just now, what I expected happened. One of your Union members tried to approach my wife and use her. All of these are consequences of your actions. If you have to blame someone, blame yourself." Hudson was unable to speak out on those words; he was smart enough to connect the dots. Arayoshi probably asked a high-ranking Union member who was not present in the council to talk to Saito''s wife. The magic soon disappeared back as if it wasn''t released at all. After a long moment of silence, Hudson spoke out, "Very well, however this wouldn''t pardon your beast if he killed the high-ranking person." Saito stared at Hudson and voiced out, "I don''t care about the rank or the identity of that guy. He tried to manipulate my wife; he is in my hitlist. And if you want to take actions against me and my partner¡­" His eyes revealed a cold look which froze them on their spots, "Try me!" His words caused all the council members to reveal a look of shock. They couldn''t believe that someone dared to stand between them and actually challenged them all. The funny thing was, not a single one of them moved from their spot. They seemed frozen on their places, after the incident of burning of the tongue, no one wanted to try him. 37 The Old Man speaks up "That''s what I thought." Saito replied back. He knew from the start that almost all that happened here would happen. He knew that he had to get the facts straight with these people or with their self-righteous thoughts, they would keep on thinking that they were right and everyone else was wrong. "Edwin¡­ Have you really married?" It was Chloe who asked him in a soft voice, this surprised the council members because they didn''t think that Chloe would ask him about this. Saito replied back almost immediately, "Yes¡­ I am happily married." He turned towards her and sucked a breath of cold air as he saw a beautiful woman. She had a very cute face. Her Brown hairs were very long and she seemed to keep them tied in a ponytail. Her eyes were completely pure Black. And, her bust size was somewhat smaller than Lyra''s bust. However, they seemed a lot firmer than Lyra''s breasts. She was wearing a clothing which revealed some of her cleavage, the curve of her hipline was just perfect to stimulate him. Her body was simply perfect from all angles to a man. He showed off his ring to Chloe and gave her a smile. Suddenly, an old man who remained quiet and observed as the council proceeded starts speaking, "Hudson, sit down now. This child is right in his own way. This was our fault so we paid for it." Saito was surprised to see the old man speaking up for him. He was a little cautious against the old man because there was no free lunch in the world. If he was being nice, it meant that either he required something from him, he was genuinely nice or he was going to create a trap for him. The Old man turned his head, "Hero Edwin, I believe you did not come here to curse the Union or the council. From the way you spoke, it seems that you firmly believe that there is no reason to punish you, you hold your beast in high regard which I certainly respect about you. I have a Lava Horse; I can understand how you feel about your beast." Saito nodded his head, and started speaking, "Indeed. I never came here with the intention to fight against the Union. I was just irritated that you all were slandering me when all I did was react to your actions." "I want to live here in the City of Zleka as a member of the Union. Of course, I will do the missions for the Union and contribute a lot. However, my bottom line is that my wife and my pets are not to be touched." He spoke very calmly now, he thought that the old man was someone reasonable. The old man nodded his head and says, "Very well. I can agree to those demands. They aren''t very excessive but I would like to ask about your wife. What is her identity? I do not believe we have a record of her in the Union." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Saito narrowed his eyes at those questions ''Does that mean the Union has the record of every single human in this kingdom?'' Saito though lied quickly with a calm look, "She lived together with her parents outside the city. After her parents were killed by a beast, she ran for her safety and encountered me by chance. I saved her and after we confirmed our feelings for each other, a month later, we confessed to each other and married." Saito made sure to make the lie as believable as possible by adding parts of truths within his story. The old man nodded his head signifying that he understood his story. He definitely didn''t plan to tell them that Lyra was princess of the elves. It was unknown what they would do to her if they come to know about this information. The old man looked at everyone and said, "The meeting is adjourned. You all can go now except for Hudson. I have to talk to you about something." ~~ All the people present within the hall slowly started to leave. Hudson was left behind as the old man took a look at him, he spoke after releasing a tired sigh, "You are still so immature. Why couldn''t you remain calm and take your decisions? Is that what you have learnt under me?" Hudson was silent for a couple of seconds as he faced the old man''s criticism, "I was just angered at how he was so casual about taking a human life. Comparing the life of a human to a beast and saying that the beast''s life was more important." The old man''s eyes released a sharp glint, "He was not in the wrong. He thinks of the Human life as casual? If that was the case then you wouldn''t be standing here Hudson. As for thinking of the life of his beast more important than that of a human, I do that as well. If anyone touches my Lava Horse or harms it, I will kill him." Hudson replied back, "You are different master! You have contributed so much for the union and he hasn''t done anything for the union." To this, the Old man countered with a sharp gaze, "He has defeated a Great Demon king alone. He has contributed quite a bit to the Union. Can you go and defeat a Great Demon King alone without taking the rest of your party? Forget defeating, can you escape?" Hudson was silent for once; this thing completely escaped his notice. The old man started to continue, "I know that you were thinking about your disciple Hero Renya who came from the other world with these kids. You wanted to restrict Edwin to make sure he wouldn''t be able to spend much time with Chloe." The old man had a sharp look when he says, "Listen well Hudson, do not mistake your loyalties. Before a master, you are one of the high-ranking members of the Union. And what you were about to do was create an enemy for the Union. Have a clear vision of what your priorities should be¡­" After speaking that, the old man walked off the council leaving Hudson in his own thoughts ''Master you are right about this but¡­'' ~~ Saito met up with Lyra who was standing out of the chamber. Chloe followed him while the other council members stared at Saito with jealousy burning through their eyes. Saito asked her with a gentle tone, "Are you all right Lyra? Did someone come and influence you? Did they try to force you?" Lyra was about to reply but she turned towards the back of Saito and saw a pretty girl around the same age as Saito. Chloe asked Saito with a look of disbelief, "Did you both really marry? How could you not tell me about this Edwin? Aren''t we childhood friends? Didn''t you promise me to¡­?" She didn''t speak any further. Saito takes a complete turn and says, "I apologize but during the fight with the Great Demon King, I have lost almost all my memories. I simply remember how to converse and some other things from my childhood." Chloe had a doubtful look over her face, she stared at Saito who truly didn''t seem like he remembered her. Saito remained there for a few seconds before he took his leave, "I should take my leave now Miss Chloe. I have to search for an inn where I and my wife can rest from now on." Chloe suddenly raised her hand and said, "Wait. You don''t need to live in an inn. You can stay at my place; I have enough place for the two of you to easily get accommodated there." Before Saito could reply back to her, Lyra stepped forwards and says, "Thank you. We will take your offer miss Chloe." Chloe had a faint smile when she stared at Lyra, "Just call me Chloe please. Edwin was my childhood friend after all." 38 Chloes House Lyra nodded her head and replies back, "Okay Chloe, tell us if you ever want us to go. We wouldn''t want to trouble you after all." Chloe gave a nod and these two seemed to have decided everything by themselves without even asking for Saito''s opinion. Chloe then turned her head towards Saito and says, "We should ask Edwin, if he is comfortable to come to my house or not." Saito stepped forwards while facing his hand on Lyra''s shoulder around her body, "Since Lyra doesn''t mind staying at Chloe''s place. We shall stay there for the time being." Chloe noticed Saito''s gesture and his words directly stated how much he cared about her decision. She was a little depressed but she was careful to not show it on her face. The other heroes and the council members were speechless when they heard Chloe inviting Saito into her house. They couldn''t believe that Chloe was still associating herself with Saito even though he killed Hero Jade. They started discussing with each other, "What should we do? Who will inform about this to Renya? Renya won''t like that fact that Edwin has started to live together with Chloe. We never thought he would be saved from the punishment and that too when the Vice Master had spoken up." "Renya should take around another month before coming back from his training in the dungeon." Another one spoke up. The one whose tongue was burnt by Saito also said with a snort, "Edwin is far too arrogant to behave so rashly, he will understand his own place when he meets with Renya. He is nothing in front of the True Hero." "Yeah¡­ But don''t you guys think that Edwin has changed? The color of his flames had changed and even though Hero Jade isn''t that powerful as compared to most of us, Edwin had never been able to defeat him before. It looks like he has grown significantly stronger than before." "The extent of his power is still not enough to trouble Renya. He has grown stronger but don''t forget that he just caught me by surprise. If I was ready for the attack, I would have dispersed it before it even touched me." ~~ Saito naturally ignored all the useless discussion the heroes were doing behind his back. He and Lyra followed Chloe towards her house. It was in the western part of the city, most of the heroes were given their own residences by the Union however, since the Hero Edwin wasn''t strong enough before, he wasn''t given his own residence. They soon reached Chloe''s house and entered it. Saito entered the house, Chloe spoke out with a smile, "Edwin, you can take the room next to the Living Room. And Lyra, you can take the room besides his." Saito shook his head and replies to her, "No need to give us two rooms. We will just stay in one. Isn''t that right Lyra?" Lyra gave a nod and agreed to Saito''s words, "Yes¡­ It would be too much take the two rooms. We are husband and wife; we are very comfortable to sleep with each other." Chloe had a blush on her face as she thought that they meant it in a dirty way. Saito didn''t try to explain her. He let her think whatever she wanted and entered the room along with Lyra. Lyra placed down her bag before she was confronted with questions from Saito, "Lyra¡­ Why did you flare your magic? Did something happen just as I expected it?" Lyra slowly nodded, she started to speak. Lyra proceeded to tell him that a middle-aged man appeared in front of her and was trying to gather information about the two of them. Lyra didn''t give him any useful information other than her own name and their relationship. That man continued to try and convince her to break off the relationship with Saito saying that he wasn''t good enough for a beauty like her. She needed to be someone much more capable than Saito. Though Lyra was fiercely against this notion, the middle-aged man didn''t seem to give up and continued to tell her that Saito will be punished severely for the crimes he had committed. He said that since she was his wife, she needed to do something to reduce the charges against Saito. That guy didn''t even try to hide the lust present within his eyes as he made his move towards Lyra. As soon as his right-hand touched Lyra, she released a burst of magic and Joergen appeared in front of her. Smashing his head into that man and releasing thunder from his horn, the sudden attack heavily injured the man. The guy, Harijima Arayoshi who had taken Saito to the hall appeared while shouting, "Master! Master!" He took that guy away in fear that Joergen will kill him. Joergen once again blended back into her shadow while she waited for Saito to come out of the hall. Saito was unexpectedly calm after hearing her words. He hugged her tightly and said, "I am happy that I left Joergen with you to protect you. I know you are strong enough to protect yourself however, it would be too soon if you expose the Nature Magic here." While on the outside, he remained as calm as a still lake. In the inside, he was raging, the rage similar to a tsunami which was ready to envelop the whole city and drown everyone. He didn''t want to show his rage to Lyra and worry her so he acted calmly. However, in his mind, he had declared that guy as deceased. There were just somethings he wasn''t willing to tolerate, one of them was someone putting their hand over his wife and forcing onto her. There was no compensation he would accept other than cutting off that hand and feeding it to his pets. He was thinking ''Iris¡­ You must have scanned the magic signature when I was in the Hall. You must have also scanned the magic signature of that guy who placed his hand onto Lyra. The next time I see him or he is near me, make sure to inform me.'' [Yes master!] Iris had a neutral tone as it said that and made sure to remember Saito''s order. Chloe knocked their door and spoke out loud, "Edwin, can I talk to you about something? Alone¡­" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Saito tilted his head towards Lyra and saw her nod with a gentle smile on her face, "Go~ She is a good person~ She is letting us stay here after all~" Saito gave her a nod and a kiss on the cheek before saying, "However, my Lyra is certainly the best. I will come back soon." Saito left the room with a calm look over his face, he saw Chloe looking at him with an anxious expression. Chloe pulled him towards her own room by his arm, Saito was a little surprised to see her room right beside the one she assigned to him. After they were inside her room, she released her hold over his arm and anxiously asked him, "Why did you marry her? Did you really forget about me Edwin?" Saito found himself unable to reply to her questions, he could only say, "Chloe, I truly don''t remember anything from my past. During my fight with the Great Demon King Zoldron, an attack from his blunt hammer hit me on my head and injured me. It was fortunate that he didn''t check up my body or else he would have realized that I am still alive." "That was the latest thing I remember before I lost my consciousness and woke up. I even forgot how to use my powers and slowly regained them by fighting the beasts in that cave." Saito slowly explained Chloe. 39 Feelings Chloe was shocked to hear how he lost his memory, she touched his head with her soft hand, she was seething with rage as she said murderously, "I will kill that Great Demon King and cut it into pieces! How could he do that to you!?" Before she spoke any further, Saito also said, "I plan to do the same. And as for my marriage, me and Lyra liked each other, so we didn''t have a qualm to marry each other." Chloe looked into his eyes with a misty-eyed look, "Then what about me? What about the fact that we liked each other for 12 years! Are you telling me that my feelings weren''t able to reach you in that time? Am I not worthy to marry you?" Saito quickly raised his hands and started speaking, "Wait! Hold up! I never said anything about your feelings. I know you feel immense sadness and loss but I truly don''t remember anything. I love Lyra. I hope you accept that fact." Chloe though didn''t plan on giving up and said with her eyes showing a determined expression, "I don''t plan on giving up at all. I do not have problem with Lyra, she has been able to make you happy. It makes me truly glad. But can''t you accept my love for you?" Saito raised his hand and started to speak, "Chloe, to me, I truly do not have any feelings for you. I know that since you are saying this, your feelings for me must run deeper than what I imagined. Besides, accepting my love would mean I would cheat on Lyra¡­ I definitely do not want to do that." Chloe then remained silent before she started to speak, "I know that you do not feel anything for me right now but I will stay together with you. For long enough until the old feelings for me remerge or just make you fall in love with me all over again." She said that with such a determined expression that Saito couldn''t help but think ''Since I accepted the identity of Edwin. I need to accept this too¡­ even though it will make my life even more annoying.'' He was surprised by the next words uttered by Chloe, "Besides, what are you talking about cheating. Nobles who are weaker than us have multiple wives, why can''t someone as exceptional as you have 2 women as your wives." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Saito internally frowned ''This again? I expected this to come from another local resident from this world but to come from the mouth of Chloe. Someone who has come from the same world as me. This is indeed surprising. The culture here is really different heh.'' He didn''t spend too much time thinking about this and replied back to her, "Whatever. I won''t stop you. You will probably give up after some time when you realize I am different from what you remember." "Thank you, Edwin." She stepped forwards to hug him, her soft body tightly hugged him, Saito blushed a bit as he touched her soft skin. He thought inside his own head ''Lyra, Lyra''s mother Tiriana and now Chloe. Dammit¡­ This is getting really troublesome. Am I becoming a chick magnet in this world?'' He heard Iris replying to him [Is there any doubt? With the charm of master, it would be rare if you wouldn''t be referred as a chick magnet.] Saito was dumbfounded and thought ''Iris, what is the level of my charm?'' [Originally, this body had a medium level charm but after the training. Master''s charm was upgraded to the high level. Just a bit away from the perfect level. This skill is incredibly useful in making the opposite sex have a favorable impression of you on your first meeting.] Saito thought with a headache ''Just wow¡­ Just basically, this is one of the main reasons for my current situation. Iris, can you lower the charm?'' [Negative! Master would have to disfigure his own face for that.] Now, this wasn''t something that Saito was ever going to do. He stared at Chloe and decided to ask her a question, "Chloe, I remember a little about our previous world. Wasn''t it common there to have a single wife? So how come you are so calm about the polygamy?" Chloe though rubbed her cheeks against his chest before she parted with his body, "You have really trained hard for the time you weren''t here~ Your body is so ripped now~ Did you unconsciously remember me telling you that I wanted you to have a ripped body~?" She said this all the while she kept staring at Saito with an intoxicated look. Saito felt a little weird and voiced out, "If you keep on staring at me with those gazes then I also won''t hold back." Though he didn''t mean what he said, he just wanted her to realize that the way she was looking at him wasn''t that appropriate. He wouldn''t mind if she stared for a short period of time but she didn''t seem to move her eyes even after staring at him for a minute. Chloe replied back with blush, "You can look and touch me all that you want. I don''t mind it." Saito flicked her forehead and says, "Alright, enough fooling around. Answer my question now." Chloe had a cute pout as she puffed her cheeks, "I am so mad that you remember the so-called ethics of our old world but you still don''t remember anything about us." She even started to playfully punch him repeatedly on his chest. Finally, she decided to be a little serious, "It is because I have seen this world and got used to it. I have seen many nobles with their harem, slaves and it seemed to be very natural thing. I was very troubled in the beginning but slowly, I have gotten used to all this." She also had red cheeks as she continued to say, "And also because I know you wouldn''t leave Lyra with the way I saw you spend time with her. Though I haven''t observed you both for long, I can say that you are very attached to her. The only way for me to be together with you is through Polygamy. I am ready to accept this if that is what it will take to be with you." "I-I am honestly surprised by your confession. However, I shall inform you that Lyra is someone I love. I will most probably not react to your love the way you want me to. It will hurt you." He decided to tell her the truth straight to her face. Chloe was silent for a couple of seconds, "Are you planning to leave me soon?" Saito shook his head and said, "No¡­ I am planning to be here in the Human Kingdom for some time." Chloe gave him a delightful smile, "Then there is no problem. I will just stick with you and make you love me. I will even make Lyra like me so that she wouldn''t have a problem." Saito let out a sigh before he said, "Alright, do whatever you want. Not like I can stop you. I guess I should return back to my room then." Saito returned back to his room and decided to be open to Lyra about what he and Chloe talked about. Unlike with the case of her mother, he could actually talk about Chloe together with Lyra. Lyra listened to his words and was honestly surprised to hear that Saito met her after he had lost his memory since Saito wanted to hide the real truth about Iris or himself, he felt the need to lie at that point. Lyra stayed silent for a couple of minutes after she was done hearing him out. She was surprised to hear that according to Chloe, she loved him from the time they were 5 years old. It was a long time for Lyra. 40 Reward She felt that Chloe was a little pitiful, she also realized that since she was his childhood friend and loved him so much, she would definitely make him happy. For that reason, she spoke, "Edwin, I will be fine with whatever decision you make but I think she is very pitiful already, loving someone for 12 years and then realizing that he lost his memory." "I cannot even imagine what it would be like if you suddenly forget about me. I think we should let her stay with us. I want to know how Edwin was like before he lost his memory." Chloe finished speaking while holding him. Saito nodded his head and speaks out, "Alright Lyra, since you say so. I am happy that you understand this since I also feel that she is very pitiful." Saito''s expression turned serious as he thought ''It may even work in my advantage. But since she loves me so much, I can ask her to look up information about that Fox. If I go and ask for the information, there is a high chance that the others will try to create trouble for me but if Chloe goes to request for this information then they shouldn''t restrict her at all.'' He further thought ''If I ask her to come along with me and Lyra on the mission. She shouldn''t decline that if her feelings are so strong.'' Saito knew in his own heart that he was using the love Chloe held for him. However, there was also no other way for him to move forward in the city without making any big moves. Besides, he wasn''t trying to manipulate her or endanger her by what he was going to ask her to do. He simply wanted the information regarding that Fox Woman, Naomi. Which was why he didn''t feel too guilty about using Chloe like this. He rubbed the back of Lyra''s head and they fell down on the bed. ~~ The next day, Chloe didn''t go to the Union. She spent the morning lazily in her bed. Saito got up after spending some time with Lyra in the morning. He went out of the room to get something to eat and coincidently came across Chloe who had just woken up. Her hairs were not arranged, her clothes were messy and her eyes looked like she was still sleepy. Though when she saw Saito, she quickly smiles at him and asks, "Did you want something Edwin?" Saito hesitated to speak about it, he finally speaks in a neutral voice, "Chloe, I wanted to ask for your help regarding something." Chloe''s eyes snapped open, she excitedly asked him, "What is it!?" She starts off with her own thoughts ''Does he want me to do something for him? But no¡­ That will be too suggestive but if he wants me to then I guess I can.'' "I can help you, just let me prepare my heart for this." Chloe starts giggling like a naughty girl with a look of bliss onto her face. Saito remained standing there, a bit speechless over her excitement. He gestured to her to calm down and says in a neutral tone, "Calm down. It''s nothing major, I just wanted to find some information related to a Seven Tailed Fox, it can also take on the woman with Dark Red Hair." Chloe was a bit disappointed with his request, she surely thought it was something to do with her body. However, she didn''t let herself be depressed over this matter for too long and said with a smirk, "I can do that but what will be my reward?" Saito raised an eyebrow and asks her, "You aren''t going to ask me why I need this information?" Chloe shook her head and says, "If you want you would tell me. I don''t really care about what you plan to do with this information, I want to know about my reward." She was shaking her body excitedly. Saito was helpless against her and said, "I haven''t decided for a reward. What do you want?" Chloe quickly suggested, "I want a kiss!" Her whole face was red as she stated her request. Saito rejected her suggestion instantly, "I refuse. Ask for something else." Chloe didn''t find herself too disappointed and said, "You mean you don''t want to kiss but want to do something more¡­ Aww Edwin¡­ I think I am not ready but if you want me to, I will do anything." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. She winked at the end of her statement and Saito found himself completely speechless while he stood there. He raised his hand and directly killed her hopes, "No! We aren''t doing anything like what you are thinking." He paused for a second and said, "I can¡­ I can¡­" He started thinking of what he should give away as a reward but checking out her current condition, if he gave her one of the jewels he got from the cave, she would think of it as a romantic gesture. Chloe finally calmed down and gave a final suggestion, "You will have to come on a date with me, just the two of us alone. If you won''t agree to this then I won''t ask for the information about that fox. Good luck finding about it on your own." She hmphed at the end of her statement and stared at Saito. Saito thought about this suggestion and found it good enough, "Alright, I can agree to that but you can forget about a kiss." Chloe brightly smiled as she rushed towards her bed, "YES!" She shouted out in excitement. She quickly went in the washroom to take a shower and get ready to go to the Union. She wanted to find out the information about the Red Colored Fox as soon as possible so she could get the reward from Saito. It didn''t take her more than 20 minutes to get ready. Just when she was about to leave, Saito called out to her, "Chloe¡­ Make sure to not tell anyone that I want to find out information about the fox. They wouldn''t tell you the truth and would try to restrict you then." Chloe winked at him and says, "Don''t worry, I know what to do. Just get ready for our date." Saito stood there, worried about what he had just agreed to. Lyra gave him a light glare, "¡­ You are going on a date with her?" Saito quickly tries to explain, "No¡­ I mean yes but I don''t want to. It''s just that I asked for her help in finding out information about that Red Fox which has a grudge against the elves. I want to find out about her whereabouts to monitor her and kill her quickly. It''s unknown when she will attack the Elf kingdom again." "Chloe said that as reward for her help, she wants me to go on a date with her. I, of course, wouldn''t kiss or do anything to her." Lyra gave him a smile as she saw Saito desperately explaining to her. She came closer to him and touched his face, "I already told you yesterday that I don''t mind it. Don''t worry. I know you love me." "Mhm~" Saito spoke out in agreement. They shared a romantic kiss together as Saito places his hands around her waist while Lyra''s arms go around his body to hold him tightly. It was fortunate that Chloe had left the house or else she would have been very jealous to see this romantic scene. After sharing a romantic moment together, they got ready one by one. First it was Lyra who went to have a shower and then it was Saito''s turn. Saito goes out of the house together with Lyra, he was planning on teaching her how to fly using the ''Flight'' magic. 42 Getting ready for Date Two girls were sitting together talking and giggling together. It was unknown what they were talking about but it seemed to be related to Saito because they would glance at him for a couple of seconds before giggling. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. As for Saito, he was really speechless, since the day when Chloe got the information he wanted. Lyra was talking to Chloe more, they both seemed to have similar interests. Even though Lyra didn''t state her origin, Chloe didn''t force her to say anything. It has been 3 days from the time she got the information for him. Lyra gave her a serious look, "Chloe, Edwin¡­ Get ready now." "Eh?" "hmm" Both let out confused voice, they didn''t understand what Lyra was talking about. She explained these words to them, "You both are going on a date now. So, get ready!" Chloe blushed madly because in these 3 days, she desperately wanted to bring up the topic about reward but was too embarrassed. Normally, it would be the guy who would ask the girl on a date. However, in this case, she had requested for a date as her reward. She just didn''t know how to bring up the topic of the date. Lyra had noticed all this. She was actually getting to know her in these 3 days. Saito speaks out in a neutral and detached voice, it was clear from his voice that he didn''t care much about the date, "So, it''s the time for her reward huh? All right." Chloe didn''t show it on her face but she was a little hurt, this date meant a lot for her however, this detached tone from Saito clearly stated that he thought of it as a hassle. Lyra also noticed this and gives him a frown, "Edwin, don''t be rude to Chloe!" When Lyra spoke this to Saito, his head turned towards her and he says, "But I can''t help it¡­ Why would I be excited to go on a date with someone other than you? I love my Lyra!" "¡­" Lyra stared into his eyes with love-struck expression, she didn''t seem to have expected him to say these words. Saito''s hands were already around her body as he pulled her towards himself. They seemed so lost in their world right now. This was one thing that Chloe had noticed since the time they have been together. Whenever a romantic atmosphere was created by either of them, both get lost in their own world while ignoring everyone around them. When this happened the first two times, Chloe stomped her feet onto the ground yet they didn''t seem to notice it at all. Only after shaking their bodies and calling out for them very loudly seemed to work and pull them back to the real world. She waited for around 10 minutes so that they could get out of the real world by themselves but it didn''t work. They even laid on the bed while Saito started to play with her golden locks. Chloe didn''t want to see them advancing any further. She shook their bodies and said, "Return back to the real world dammit. Don''t ignore me like this." Fortunately, they returned back to the real world easily. Not a single one among them was embarrassed about how they got lost in their own world, completely ignoring Chloe. Lyra gave him a light glare, "Hmm¡­ As we were talking about. No giving the cold shoulder to Chloe." Saito laughed nervously because he found her glare too cute, he wanted to pinch her cheeks but, in the end, he didn''t do it. "Alright then, let''s get ready, shall we?" He said while turning towards Chloe. She gave him a nod before she left the room to change her clothes. Lyra left together with Chloe. She was planning on helping her get ready while she left Saito alone in the room. Saito felt relieved and thought ''This is getting somewhat troublesome. Going on a date with someone other than Lyra? It''s even tiring to think of that but I guess it''s all right since she did give me important information.'' ''When should I depart for the dungeon? If I am lucky then I may even find that Red Fox, Naomi within the area. However, if she has recovered a sliver of her power, it will be dangerous to get in a one-on-one fight against her.'' ''Even when she was so injured and exhausted after being sealed for so long, she was still able to fight me off to a standstill. Provided that I couldn''t use magic for the mass destruction within the Great Tree, it was still very impressive.'' Saito was a bit worried because even if he found the demonic fox, it was going to be very difficult to deal with her. Suddenly, he remembered something very important ''I nearly forgot about Joergen. If it''s the two of us¡­ There is a chance that the two of us can kill that demonic beast.'' ''Iris, what is the chance of me and Joergen fighting together and winning?'' [If it didn''t have a significant rise in its power since Master found it, then Master and Joergen can indeed defeat it easily. However, according to my calculations, the Demonic Fox must have recovered about 3% of her true power. Master and Joergen together can only fight against the Demonic Beast to a standstill] The analysis of Iris surprised Saito. He asked Iris as if he was confirming something ''She has recovered just 3% of her power. Me and Joergen would still only able to fight her to a standstill! Just how strong is she going to be when she recovers her complete strength.'' [Not enough data to answer master''s question] Hearing what Iris said, Saito lets out a sigh. He hears the knock on his door and Lyra''s voice, "Are you ready yet Edwin? Chloe is about to get ready." Saito replies back, "Wait some time. I will be ready soon." He pulls out some casual white colored clothes and sky-blue pants. He hadn''t gone to shopping in the city so he didn''t have the proper clothes for a date. After he was finished changing, he comes out of the room. He seemed bored as he looked around. Lyra had returned back to Chloe''s room and Saito had to wait for another 10 minutes before they both walked out of the room. Chloe was wearing a beautiful sky-blue colored dress which almost covered her whole body while showing off a good amount of cleavage to him. The top seemed a little short for her upper body as she was showing a small gap between her top and her short skirt. Her skirt was short which reached till her thighs. She needed to just bend a little and Saito could easily see her panties she was wearing right now. As she steps forward, the gap becomes significantly more from the sides while her hips swayed from one side to another. Her long Black hairs were left hanging down her shoulders. There was a pleasant and a shy expression on her face. Any way you looked at her, she was looking absolutely amazing. She had the capability to captivate any man with the way she looked right now. She was a rare jewel shining within the gravel. Yet, as Saito stares at her, he didn''t show any signs of being captivated by her beauty and says coolly, "Let''s go then." "Mhm~" Chloe moved forwards to walk together with him. Lyra gave them both a thumbs up, "Have fun the two of you." Saito and Chloe gave a nod before they head out of the house. As they were walking together, Saito started the conversation, "Chloe¡­" His soft tone melted her heart completely and she gently asks him, "Yes, Edwin?" Saito continues off where he left and says, "¡­ I want to know more about myself. Can you tell me how I was before I lost my memory? And how did we meet? Why did you fall in love with me?" 43 Edwins Story She was ecstatic to talk about him and started speaking, "We were from the neighbors before coming to this world. I met you when I was in my kindergarten." She had a little blush on her face as she continued, "It is embarrassing to talk about it because when I met up with Edwin, I was crying because some of my friends were bullying me how my mother tied my hair. They said that I looked funny. Hehe¡­" "I hated my hair. Just when I was about to run away, you came and saved me from the embarrassment saying that you loved the way my hairs were. After that moment, I started to spend more time together with you, away from the rest of my class." "I watched all the action shows you liked and started to like it as well. You weren''t very good in the academics so I used to help you out in your homework which would give me more time to spend with you." "As the time went on, my feelings for you increased. I still remember your promise when we were summoned to this world, you said that you will always protect me. I don''t know what happened but you suddenly took off in the morning and went to fight against the Great Demon King without mentioning about it even once." "After you were gone, most of our classmates started to tell me that you must have died by now since your power as a Fire Magic User wouldn''t have been able to defeat the Great Demon King. However, I was confident that you would return back to me¡­" Saito asked her with a touched look, "How were you so confident?" She gave him a simple answer, "¡­because my love promised me, he would protect me in this world." Saito was silent for a period of time after hearing that response. Her feelings for Edwin ran deep through her veins, he thought within his head ''I apologize Chloe but Edwin did die against that fight with the Great Demon King Zoldron. On that day, I was reborn¡­ I took on the identity of Edwin. Even though I can''t love you as much as he did, I will keep his promise to protect you.'' He secretly vowed in his heart. There was nothing but determination visible through his eyes. Chloe gave him a relieved look, "I was so happy to know that you were alive after I received information that you ordered some people to stop killing the dark wolves. I immediately wanted to leave the city and look for you but the Union stopped me from leaving." Saito narrowed his eyes and asked her, "The Union stopped you? Why? And how?" Chloe started her explanation while they continued to walk, "They said that my help was required by my classmates because I am one of the best healers within the Union. The healers better than me were either on a mission or they were required here at the Union." She stopped for a second to catch her breath and continued, "Also, they assured me that you would return back since you have defeated the Great Demon King. If I knew this had happened, I would have rushed to towards your place without listening to any of them." "So, this is what happened huh." Saito slowly understood many things. He understood why that guy named Jade was so shocked and angry to hear that he was still alive. Even though the news about Saito giving an order for the humans to disperse while they were on their mission to kill the dark wolves was spread. Many of the members of the council didn''t take it very seriously since they didn''t believe that Saito could survive the fight. He asked his next question, "Was that Hero Jade our classmate? Do you resent me for killing him?" His words were chosen carefully so that he could get out her opinion about himself for killing Hero Jade and also find out about what her reaction would be if he had to go against the humans or the Union in the future. Chloe though didn''t think so deeply about his questions, she gave him a natural reply, "No, he isn''t our classmate. There are two types of heroes in the Vermillion kingdom, ones who have been summoned from our world through a forbidden ritual. The other method is for a human of this world to receive the blessings of their god." "Just as we received our abilities when we arrived in this world. They also receive strong abilities from the god who blessed them. Their abilities are limited but they are very strong. The advantage we hold over them is that our potential is very great. As long as we had enough time, we would be able to suppress the heroes blessed by the god." Saito raised his finger and stopped her from speaking any more. He gives her a smile and points at the restaurant, "Let''s enjoy now. I apologize to trouble you so much. Let''s have a good time now.." During their walk till the restaurant, Saito was conscious of his surroundings. He saw many guys giving him strange looks of envy as he walked together with Chloe. It seemed that Chloe was truly very famous within the city not just because of her skill but also because of her beauty. And noticing that she had worn special clothes while walking with a guy, he was instantly the target of their jealousy. Even though he didn''t love Chloe, there was no harm in letting her enjoy this time since she had done the task, he asked her to do and he did agree to give her this reward. Saito ordered chocolate cake for the two of them. Chloe happily chewed onto the chocolate cake. The female waitress stared at the two of them, "Sir, madam, you are a very sweet couple." Her words were laced with honeyed words but she wasn''t lying. Any way you saw it, those two just seemed to be perfect while sitting together. Saito gave the waitress a smile and lightly replies, "Thank you." He handed her a After they were done with eating the cake, they headed out of the restaurant. As they were walking, Chloe asked him curiously, "Where are we going now?" She didn''t receive a reply from Saito and continued to follow him. Saito was actually walking around the part of the city which was still unknown to him, he himself had no idea where he was going. After walking straight ahead for 3-4 minutes, he glanced at Chloe from the corner of his eyes. He noticed that she was staring in a particular direction before she moved her eyes. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. ''Flower shop huh. I should bring some flowers for Lyra. Within the storage space of Iris, they can be preserved infinitely.'' He thought before he grabbed Chloe''s hand and headed towards the Flower Shop. Chloe''s face reddened slightly when Saito grabbed her hand. She was even more surprised to see that they were heading towards the Flower Shop. After looking for some flowers to buy for Lyra, Saito found the Red roses for her. He bought them quickly and placed them in his inventory. Staring at the white colored daisy flowers, Chloe seemed genuinely interested in buying them. Saito poked her shoulder and says, "Do you like these?" Receiving a nod, Saito looked at the employee working there, "Please give us these White Colored Daisy Flowers." The female employee commended them, "A very good choice. These flower braids would look incredibly beautiful on your girlfriends'' hairs." Before Saito could say that they weren''t in a relationship, Chloe asked, "What is the price of these flowers?" Shaking his head, Saito pulled out a gold coin from his storage, "Give us the entire set." It seemed that the Gold Coin was more than enough to cover up the expense of these flowers from the look on the female employee''s face. 44 Prince Rai With the entire set of flowers, carefully arranged onto her hairs. They two of them left the flower shop to continue their date. It has already been hours since they left the house for their date. As they were walking around to do something more. A loud voice startled them. "Chloe~" From the look on her face, this voice was extremely familiar to Chloe. She seemed a little annoyed as the smile on her face twitched. She was having such a great time with Saito, but now, an extremely annoying person had come to disturb her. It was perfectly normal for her to be ticked off. Saito turned around together with her and stared at the guy who had called out for Chloe. He was releasing an inborn noble aura that probably came with his birth. He was dressed in white-coloured clothes for the Royal Family. One look at him was enough for a person to guess that this guy was born with a gold spoon. A smile graced his face as he stared at all the people like they were his subjects. His eyes were fixed upon Chloe, who was wearing her beautiful dress for her date with Saito. His eyes gleamed with strange hunger as Chloe faced him. He ignored Saito''s presence next to her because he didn''t think Saito''s presence was necessary now that he was on the scene. His great pride forced him to disregard Saito and kept his gaze fixed onto Chloe. Numerous servants were surrounding him, many of them looked up to him with stares of admiration and awe because of his status. They seemed to be a team prepared to head out for some task related to the Kingdom. Chloe gave him a slight bow and asked, "Greetings to Prince Rai for coming here." The prince named Rai gave a laugh which charmed the few ladies following him, "Haha¡­ Chloe can call me Rai, though. There is no need for Chloe to be so courteous after all, you are one of the best healers within the kingdom." He stated as if they were very familiar with each other. Not wanting Saito to think that they had anything between them, Chloe quickly speaks, "Prince Rai, I apologize, but I cannot do that, after all, we are not that familiar to each other." Prince Rai waved her words as if they were nothing, "Since I say there is no need to be so courteous. There is no need to remain so courteous. Besides, I think we have gotten very familiar in this month while we went on the missions together." Shaking her head in disagreement, Chloe spoke out in a neutral voice, "Those were just the missions assigned by the Union. I did my duty of helping the whole party with my healing techniques." Realizing that it would be useless to pursue this topic, the prince changed it coolly, "Anyways, what are you doing here in such a beautiful dress? You are looking fabulous in this dress." Chloe replied to him with a look of disinterest in his praise, "Thank you for the praise, Prince Rai. I am here on a date with Edwin." Chloe cheerfully announces the reason what she was doing here. Rai narrowed his eyes and sharply glares at Saito, who was looking at him with a bored glance. He seemed too tired to even start a conversation with the prince. Even though he was clearly displeased, Rai managed to hold it in and speak with a smile gracing his face, "Is he your childhood friend who disappeared for a month and a half after fighting against the Great Demon King?" Even now that he had noticed Saito, he was still asking this from Chloe showing an absolute disdain for Saito. Saito let out a sigh which he seemed to be holding in and says in a bored voice, "Chloe, let''s continue our date. We shouldn''t hold the prince for too long, unlike us, he must be swamped right now." Chloe didn''t even wait for the words of Prince Rai and directly ignored his question while agreeing with Saito, "Mhm~ You are right Edwin~ We shall take our leave now Prince Rai. Have a good day, sir." She didn''t even wait for the reply of Prince Rai before she grabbed Saito''s hand while walking away. Prince Rai remained frozen there as he stared at Saito''s back, his thoughts were in disarray ''From the information that I received about the death of Hero Jade, I knew you didn''t die fighting against that Great Demon King but what is this change of presence? You couldn''t even maintain eye contact before, and now you actually dared to disregard my presence.'' What surprised the prince, even more, was that Saito spoke just once and still managed to take away Chloe so easily while not disrespecting Prince Rai. It seemed like he knew how to react to a situation. After they created some distance between the prince and themselves, Chloe seemed a little anxious and started to explain, "Nothing is going on between Prince Rai and me. I just assisted him on the missions we were assigned together." This didn''t surprise Saito, and he lightly replies, "Hmm¡­ I don''t really mind it. I noticed that you looked a little uncomfortable talking with the prince, so I got you out of there without creating trouble for you." Chloe muttered under her breath, "I would have been happier if you would have minded that." Saito acted as he didn''t hear her and continued to walk. It had been quite some time since their date began and they were now returning back home. Saito didn''t think much about that prince, for him, the identity of the prince wasn''t anything special. His wife was the princess of the Elf Kingdom, he had a unique status among the elves, so he didn''t care much about Prince Rai. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Returning back to the house, Lyra greeted them both with a smile, "Hey Edwin, Chloe. You both are finally back. I was getting so bored here." Suddenly, Chloe stepped forwards and hugged Lyra, she started to speak, "Thank you Lyra. Thank you for agreeing to let Edwin come together with me on this date. I had a good time on this date." Lyra slowly pats the back of her head, she felt her fingers brushing past the white daisy which was beautifully arranged and said, "Didn''t I tell you to call me Sister Lyra? You had a good time on this date heh. I want to hear all about it!" Lyra seemed somewhat excited to hear the details of their date. Saito though held out his hand and says, "Wait, Lyra. I got these for you. Let me arrange them on your hair. I think they will look outstanding on your hair." A bunch of Red-coloured roses appeared in his hand, Lyra left her body vulnerable and let him arrange the roses onto her light Golden coloured hairs. The Red Roses were a perfect complement for Lyra''s hairs. They seemed to brighten her presence, even Chloe was entranced as she glanced at Lyra now. These accessories were capable of increasing their charm to unknown levels. Lyra shrugged and pulled Chloe in her room so that they could talk about the date Chloe had with Saito. Saito wasn''t too worried and sat on the sofa in the living room. He closed his eyes and started to think with a thoughtful look ''From what Chloe said, it doesn''t seem like Edwin went to fight the Great Demon King due to his own free will.'' ''There is no way he would have left without informing Chloe about his decision to fight against the Great Demon King. Someone must have forced him, or maybe he was trapped into it.'' ''Were they able to make use of his na?ve nature and blackmailed him into fighting the Great Demon King? Or did they ask him to get something from that cave knowing full well that the Great Demon King Zoldron was residing there?'' 45 Convincing Saito Planning for his next course of action wasn''t going as smooth as he imagined. Saito was confused about what should he do. Should he just pursue Naomi and kill her before thinking up of the matter related to Edwin''s classmates here in this world? Or should he find the person who caused Edwin''s death and then pursue Naomi? It was unknown how strong she would become if she was left alone for long. He was so confused that he even asked Iris. Though he received a typical reply from Iris. [I cannot answer to that question.] After taking a moment to think again ''Maybe I should deal with my classmates first. According to Iris'' calculations, Joergen and I can only battle to a standstill. If I don''t have any real chance to win, then I would be endangering Lyra and Chloe in that battle.'' The reason he decided to take them was simple. He wouldn''t be relieved if he left them alone in the kingdom ''The reason nobody made any big moves on Chloe was because I was termed as dead and even when they found me alive, they thought I would be punished and wouldn''t be able to talk to Chloe again.'' ''Besides with Lyra here, I am basically giving them another target, and it would be difficult for the two of them to protect themselves even with their strength since I would have to take Joergen along with me to fight the Demonic Fox, Naomi.'' Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Lyra had returned back to their room now. Saito smiled at this and followed behind her before he closed their room. The couple snuggled together as Saito holds Lyra''s large breasts very gently. He kisses her neck slowly before slowly going up. He kissed both her cheeks and finally sealed the moment with a kiss on her lips. After the kiss ended, Lyra suddenly applied a bit of force and pushed him, in an instant, Lyra was on top of him while Saito was pinned against the bed. Lyra slowly opened the buttons of his shirt and flushed red when she saw his bare and perfect body in front of her eyes. She slowly stroked her hand over his hard-abdominal muscles. Saito was very pleased by her touch, the way her fingers were caressing his muscles. It was a great feeling. Lyra slowly pressed her body against his own. Saito felt two soft hills pressed against his chest as they squished wondrously, Lyra lowered her mouth and kiss him on both his cheeks before kissing him on top of his lips. After tasting his lips, she asked him with a look of tenderness, "Darling~ did you have fun on your date~?" Saito was unsure of what to reply, so he went with, "Not as much fun as I had with our date, sweetheart~." Lyra gave him a passionate look and says, "Darling, I heard about both of your dates ~ Why didn''t you do anything romantic on the date~? Even though Chloe tried to not make it sound like that, I know you had a straight face on your face for the whole date." Saito gave her a smile, "You know me the best sweetheart~" His hands reached out for her back and started to slowly stroke it. Making a small fist, Lyra said with a tightened expression, "Don''t do that to her darling~ She really loves you~ You didn''t even compliment on her dress that she bought just for the date, you know?" Giving him a pout, she puffed her cheeks and then says, "Go to her and spend some romantic time with her or else¡­ No more snuggles for you for the night." After she finished saying that. Lyra got up from the bed. Saito had a straight look over his face as he didn''t stand up at all. Lyra started to tap her feet on the ground quickly, after some time, she asked him, "Why are you not getting up and going in her room?" Smirking at Lyra, Saito lightly replies, "You said no more snuggles for the night. This means that I will get snuggles tomorrow. I will snuggle you more tomorrow in compensation for today as well." Lyra''s eyes started glistering as if what Saito said has hurt her, she says, "My husband won''t even listen to me now that we have gotten married~? I am so unfortunate, ~." Saito was speechless over this, he couldn''t say no to that face, "And what I don''t understand is why does my wife want me to spend romantic time with another woman?" Lyra though wholly ignored him and says, "I see that my husband doesn''t care for me now. Not listening to my request at all." He was unsure if it was his illusion or not, but her glistering eyes got bigger, he got up from his bed and let out a sigh, "Alright¡­ Don''t cry, though. A hug will be okay right?" Lyra touched her chin and seemed to be in deep thought, "Nopes, you will have to kiss her on the lips." Saito''s body fell back onto the bed, "Sorry, no can do. Good night." Lyra quickly speaks, "Alright-alright, a kiss on the cheeks is the minimum, though." Saito peeked out from one of his eyes and slowly got up, "Alright, but remember, I am only doing this since you asked me to." "Mhm~ My hubby is the best~" Seems like Lyra wasn''t able to endure any longer and embraced him, she was really madly in love with him. Their embrace soon ended, and Lyra''s eyes seem to be asking him to go in Chloe''s room. While he was leaving the room, he was thinking of the reasons why Lyra seemed to spoil Chloe so much. It was like she saw Chloe as her sister¡­ He knocked on the door to Chloe''s room. It took a few seconds before the door slowly opened, making the creaking sounds. Chloe was still in the same dress in which she had gone on a date with Saito. She was surprised to see that it was Saito who knocked on the door and exclaimed, "Edwin!" Saito gave her a light smile and politely asked her, "Can I come in?" Chloe got out of her shock and brightly smiled, "You don''t need to ask. Come inside!" Saito entered her room and noticed that it was not too different from the room which was assigned to him and Lyra. Just that it was a mirror image to their room. However, in this room, Chloe''s scent was overpowering. He didn''t even need to try, and he could smell her strong scent which was spread in the whole room. Being very nervous in his presence, Chloe asked him, "Not that I mind it, but why did you come in my room right now? Aren''t you going to sleep with sister Lyra?" Before she overthought things any further, Saito turned towards her, one hand going around her waist, pulling her closer to his body and the other hand rest upon her back. He gave her a beautiful smile, "The end of our date didn''t go well because of the appearance of Prince Rai, so I thought it would be a good idea to end it here." He was lying¡­ He didn''t have any plan to end the date other than walking a little more and returning back home. But he didn''t want Chloe to know that it was Lyra who requested this. She would surely talk about this with Lyra, and it would make Lyra sad. To prevent that situation from happening, he lied here. He squeezed Chloe''s navel with his right hand and said, "I am sorry I didn''t say it before, but you look gorgeous in these clothes." Her heartbeat seemed to have increased above 100 beats per second. Her heart was racing so much, and she was unable to calm down at all. She replied back with her eyes fixed at Saito''s eyes, "If you like it, I will wear it for you every day." 46 Chloes Kiss Surprised by her words, he caressed the skin on her navel and states, "That would be really good." Chloe seemed to be unable to hold it in and pressed her lips against Saito''s lips. The incredible feeling of her kiss widened his eyes, he wasn''t planning on getting a kiss on the lips. Chloe''s hands touched his face, and her tongue seemed to be in a fierce battle with Saito''s tongue. For some time, her tongue experienced a strong resistance from Saito''s tongue before he eventually gave in to the pleasure. After the kiss ended, they reluctantly retraced their tongues back to their mouth and stared at each other lovingly. Saito soon realized what he had done and muttered under his breath, "So good¡­" Chloe''s ears perked up at his mutter, she felt like today was the happiest day of her life. Taking note of her expression and shaking his head, he internally sighed and thought ''Ah well¡­ I will tell this to Lyra. This was what she wanted anyways besides. I hope she doesn''t get too mad.'' Suddenly, Chloe gave him a bow and apologized quickly, "I really apologize Edwin. I couldn''t hold back my feelings. I know I shouldn''t have done that. I will tell sister Lyra that it was me who initiated it, it wasn''t your fault at all." Though she didn''t need to do this, Saito couldn''t help but have a favourable impression of Chloe. He waved off her apologies and replies lightly, "Don''t worry so much. Even though you initiated it, I also didn''t resist. You don''t need to take all the blame." He once again muttered under his breath, "Besides, I liked it as well¡­ So, I am just as guilty." Though his words were spoken in a low tone, she was able to clearly hear them with her enhanced senses. Of course, she acted as if she didn''t listen to him, but her body wasn''t in her control. The rate of her heartbeat increased even more. Finally, after all, this was over, Saito had a stern look over his face as he asked her, "Chloe¡­ How many people came over to this world? And how did they summon us? Like what happened in our world when they summoned us?" Chloe didn''t realize when the Romantic mood vanished from her room. A strange air of seriousness took its place. She answered him, "We were summoned while we were in our class studying environmental science. A Teleportation Symbol with weird markings appeared underneath our class of 35 students and teleported us here." "I see¡­" Saito uttered when he heard her say that, he placed it in the back of his mind, deciding to think more about this. "If we were studying at that time, don''t tell that our teacher was also summoned here." He was wondering about this issue and wanted to ask her about this. He received a firm nod as his answer, "Yes, she was also summoned back together with us." Saito''s eyes narrowed as he whispered, "It''s a she, huh. Never mind¡­ Where is she right now? I don''t think I saw a teacher in the council." She casually stated while shrugging, "I think she has been sent to a village because of her skills. Unlike us, she seems to have received the passive ability to increase the fortune of a particular area by a certain percentage. The percentage and the size of the area depend upon her magic power, they are making that place better for agriculture, and mining nearby using her passive skill. I don''t really know too many details, though." Such an unexpected answer was not what Saito anticipated at all. However, he also wondered simultaneously ''I still want to ask her about where the rest of the classmates are¡­ From what I noticed in that council, there were only 10 people around my age. And also, about this Renya guy but it isn''t the time now. I guess I will ask her later.'' Giving her one last hug, he stepped out of her room. Chloe fell down on her bed, seemingly tired even though all she had done right now was just kiss. Saito returned back to his room. Lyra gave him a look which asked, "What happened?" Letting out a sigh, he replies back, "We kissed with our lips touching against each other. Chloe seems happy right now." Lyra was unable to hold herself and tackles him into a hug, "Mou~ You should have done that from the start. Idiot Edwin~!" ~~ The next day, Saito planned to go to the Union. Staying at Chloe''s house won''t get him anywhere, he needed to find the information himself. He shook Lyra''s body and woke her up. It took some seconds for Lyra to open her eyes. She rubbed her eyes and sleepily asked him, "Mou~ Why are you waking me up so early? Let me sleep¡­." She once again closed her eyes and try to sleep again. This time though Saito wasn''t planning to listen to her, he started to tickle her under her elf ears which were strangely very sensitive for Lyra. She started to laugh, "Hahahaha¡­ All right¡­ All right¡­ Haha¡­ I will get up. Hahaha¡­ Just stop this please¡­" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "That''s what I wanted to hear." He got up and took a bath after saying that. By the time he returned back to the room, he had noticed that Lyra had woken up now. After a kiss on Saito''s cheeks, she moved towards the washroom to take a bath and get ready for the day. Saito stayed in the room thinking ''Today¡­ I need to find out more about these classmates of mine. If all the classmates in the capital were at the council 4 days ago, then I need to know where the rest of my classmates are. What do they think of Edwin?'' These questions swirled within his head, and he was right to consider them. Only after he had sufficient information would he be able to form a good plan. Lyra suddenly opened the gate to the bathroom. She appeared in a white coloured dress which was different from her usual attire. It seemed a little tight on her body, Saito quickly deduced that Lyra had taken these clothes from Chloe. Right now, he had a shocked look over his face. Lyra gave him a smile and twirled, "How do I look, darling~?" Her skirt reached a little below her thigh. Saito replied to her, "I am amazed at how good you look in these clothes." Her face showed that she was somewhat surprised and said, "Oh, really¡­ I thought it wouldn''t look good since it''s a little tight, but since Edwin likes it, I will keep on wearing it." Saito''s eyes were fixed onto her belly button, which would become visible each time she took a breath in. The clothes were sometimes the best way to entice a guy and stimulate him more than what a naked body could do. This was precisely the situation of Saito right now. After he stared for a couple of seconds, he finally turned his eyes away. A smile was on Lyra''s face, but she chose not to say anything. She was just happy that Saito seemed to like these clothes she took from Chloe. She was definitely going to thank her later for these clothes. The two got out of the room and sat on the sofa, Lyra and Saito waited for Chloe to come out. She appeared in the same dress as yesterday. Just like yesterday, it looked incredibly sexy on her body. It placed emphasis on all the right parts of her body that Saito stared at her for a second before turning his gaze away. They didn''t notice anything different. Saito started speaking up, "Chloe¡­ I am thinking of going to the Union. What do you plan to do?" Chloe shrugged and answered him, "I don''t have anything particular to do. I will come along with you both. With me there, our classmates shouldn''t trouble you too much." However, Saito thought differently ''No, if you appear before them in this dress and continue to remain beside me. Also, with Lyra wearing such good clothes which seem to make her even sexier, they will definitely create trouble with me. But I don''t care now¡­'' 47 Going in the Union Walking past some guards, Saito entered the Union while holding Lyra''s hand. Chloe was also walking besides them, though she wanted him to hold her own hand as well but didn''t insist much on it. The people there at the Union stared in their direction, it was mostly because Chloe and Lyra were too dazzling right now. Saito was also looking very handsome, but since most of them were men here, they kept their eyes onto the women alongside him. Without even walking much in the hallway of the Union, Saito noticed his classmates from the other world. He wondered what they were up to as they were approached by them. (A/N: Just to let you know, not his classmates. Edwin''s classmates, I mean.) There were around 8 Boys who were intently staring at Lyra and Chloe. Especially that Tanjiro Daishi, he looked like he was going to swallow Chloe with the gaze he was looking at her. However, Saito''s whole attention was on the group of boys who were staring at Lyra. Even though they were holding hands and both of them had a beautiful ring in their fingers. A guy stepped forwards and said, "What is your name beautiful? Do you want to come with me for lunch? I assure you that it would be better than anything that this guy can afford you." Lyra was a princess from birth, she unconsciously released a noble aura seeped within her blood, "No thanks. I want to spend more time with Edwin." Her hold over his hand tightened after she finished speaking that. The guy who had just spoken to her had a red face. Such great beauty declined him because of Edwin. He couldn''t tolerate such a humiliation. Tanjiro Daishi felt like it was the time to say it and spoke, "Chloe¡­ Look, this guy doesn''t even care about you even though you waited so long for him to come back. He has changed. Come with me¡­ I promise to treat you the best." Saito rolled his eyes but chose not to say anything. If Chloe wanted to go with them on her free will, he wouldn''t say anything. Suddenly, Arayoshi, the first classmate whom he met since he entered the city. The guy who had some intentions towards Lyra, "Miss Lyra¡­ If you do not mind me asking but what did you come here for?" According to his smart brain, he felt that Saito was following Lyra around so she must be the one who had the destination planned. Meanwhile, Chloe shook her head in disagreement, "Sorry guys, Edwin just returned after a month. I want to stay with him for some more time." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Daishi stepped forwards with a frown, "Do you not see it? He is holding the hand of another woman in your presence¡­ This kind of man is not loyal at all. You should just give him up¡­" At this, Chloe did get angry. Saito didn''t think much about the words of Daishi, it was straightforward to misunderstand in the situation he was in. But Chloe was furious because she had seen just how much loyal Saito was to Lyra. She had basically presented herself to him, yet he rejected her without a care. She was the one who initiated the kiss because she couldn''t hold it in herself. She knew that if it was left to Saito, he probably wouldn''t even touch her. "Daishi¡­ We are good friends, so I will tell you to stop now. You don''t know anything, so you should stop before you make me angry." Her words contained a severe threat. Even though Daishi wasn''t intimidated by her, he changed his target and furiously asked Saito, "You! What have you done to Chloe!? Using an underhand trick on her!" Saito gave him a bored look and said, "I don''t think you will believe me if I say that I didn''t use any underhand trick on her. You just failed to understand her, that''s all." Daishi though wasn''t having any of it, "Shut up! You think you know her better than I do!? You who disappeared for more than a month in this world think you know her better than I do?" Saito shrugged in response, "Whatever." While simultaneously, Lyra replied to Arayoshi with a smile on her face as she glanced at Saito, "It''s because Edwin wanted to come here." Arayoshi frowned even more and then spoke, "I just bought a new mansion from the money I earned through my latest mission. I would be happy if you come with me to see this mansion." Before Lyra could reply to him, Saito coolly spoke, "Sorry, we are going to be on our way now to register Lyra as an adventurer." Behind him, Lyra supported him by saying, "As Edwin said. Let us be on our way now." They moved forwards, there was a reception desk. A beautiful woman, though not as attractive as Lyra or Chloe but still enough to touch the heartstrings of men. She asked them with a polite voice, "What do you want sir?" Since Saito''s identity as a hero was pretty rare, and this title''s status was above their own status, so she was careful to show a respectful attitude to Saito. Saito pointed at Lyra while he said, "I want you to register her as an adventurer." The receptionist nodded her head and said, "Sir, it would take a minute, but she has to come with me for the process of analysis." As he was surprised by her words, Saito voiced in his head ''Iris¡­ create an illusion where they believe Lyra''s Elf Magic to be Wood Magic.'' [As you command master. This magic will be up for around 5 minutes only before someone may notice the anomalies.] ''That''s enough time. Start the illusion 5 seconds after when Lyra enters the room with her.'' Saito commanded Iris within his head. While he nodded to the words of the receptionist. He whispered into Lyra''s ears, "Don''t mention anything about your elf magic or your heritage. I have taken care of it. In their records, you will just have wood magic." Receiving a nod in return, Lyra was thankful to Saito that he had prepared for this situation. Iris started the illusion 5 seconds later as Lyra enters the room with the receptionist. Now¡­ Chloe and Saito were standing outside, waiting for her to come out. Suddenly, Saito asks Chloe, "I am a little hungry right now, Chloe. Can you go to bring some food for me please?" Since it was Saito requesting her, she immediately left the place to bring some food for Saito. As the men who were staring at Saito with eyes completely full of envy and resentment, they were surprised to see that he was left alone by both Chloe and Lyra. This was the only opportunity they would get, and they weren''t planning to let it go to waste. All the 8 of them made a semi-circle and surrounded him from one side, blocking him. This, however, didn''t affect Saito at all, and he said, "You all seem to have some sort of grudge against me. I am getting sick of these mind games, just tell me the truth already." Saito asked them very casually, Daishi replied him, "You seem to have become a little more powerful since returning back but don''t think for a second that you can challenge us. Stay away from Chloe before we decide to remove you¡­" "Remove me?" There was faint ridicule on his face as if he was asking "Are you high or what?" Arayoshi stepped forward at this moment, he seemed to support Daishi as he added, "I believe you don''t understand what you are dealing with. I did give you a great offer for that woman who is acquitted to you. You could have saved yourself from all this trouble, but now, you will watch with your own eyes as I steal that woman from you." 48 Lyra becomes an adventurer About Chloe, Saito wouldn''t have said much, but Arayoshi made a blunder by mentioning Lyra. It didn''t need the genius to understand what he was talking about and Saito coldly replied, "It looks like you still don''t understand, do you? Last time it was Joergen who beat the shit out of someone you know. However, he showed mercy and let him live. I won''t show mercy no matter who it is." Arayoshi didn''t think much of those words and says, "He just caught my master off-guard. Call out for your beast next time, he will be beaten like a rag doll." Saito lightly replies, "I wouldn''t want a kid like you to wet his pants. It would be very embarrassing for someone of your age." At around this time, one of the classmates noticed that Chloe was back. He pulled the sleeves of Daishi and muttered something in his ears. All of them left at the same time in that group, this time, they approached Chloe. Daishi spoke to her while lowering his head, "Chloe, Edwin is very arrogant. He says that we should stop talking to you or else he would burn our tongues." Now¡­ Daishi expected Chloe to get mad at Saito for saying this. It would have been a normal situation if it was Saito madly pursuing Chloe. The opposite occurred, for Saito who had not shown interest in her, she was astonished to know that he threatened them to stop talking to her. There was a red tint on her cheeks as she thought ''Even though he doesn''t show it, does Edwin get jealous when I talk to these guys? Awwww Edwin¡­ I wouldn''t talk to them if you didn''t want me to. You don''t have to be jelly-belly.'' She quickly thinks of a reply and says, "That''s sad. I don''t want Edwin to burn your tongue, that would be too much." Thinking that she was going to be furious about it, Daishi gives her a smile and says, "I know right. We are still classmates, after all." He wanted to use the classmates'' card to make it seem like they were all on the equal standing in terms of relationships. However, Chloe''s next words completely dumbfound them, "I guess I shouldn''t talk to you guys now. If he sees that I am talking to you, he will really burn your tongue." After saying that, Chloe left them all while running towards Saito with a slice of bread in her hand. She happily gives him the food and looks at him while he started eating it. All her other classmates remained standing there in shock and then in a fury. 3 of them surrounded Tanjiro Daishi as they spoke with very furious expressions, "You! Who told you to move your mouth so much?" Another one spoke, "Now we can''t even talk to her! Just because of what you said. She will just say that she doesn''t want Edwin to burn our tongues if we try to talk to her now." Daishi raised his hands and slowly tried to explain himself, "Wait¡­ Releasing your anger on me won''t solve anything. We should release our anger of Edwin by thinking up a clever scheme." At this time, Arayoshi snorts and says, "I don''t like you, but I understand what you are talking about. It certainly wouldn''t help if we fight against each other¡­ We should release our anger on Edwin." One of them asked them, "What should we do then? With the way, it is now¡­ Those two will just keep on getting closer." Daishi suddenly speaks with an excited look, "I have a plan to split then up! Let''s inform this to Renya through the long-distance transmission. I am sure he would be interested in dealing with Edwin." Everyone was silent at his idea. It was a good idea, but they weren''t able to anticipate what would Renya do at the end. However, it was better than doing nothing at all. Saito was standing near the counter. He saw Chloe approaching him with a flushed expression and wondered what was up with her. Not speaking up of anything that Daishi had said to her. She stayed next to Saito as they waited for Lyra. Soon enough, Lyra appeared with a thrilling look over her face, "Edwin, I am an adventurer now!" Saito pats her head and praises her, "Great. That''s really good." After he pats her head, his hand reaches out for her hand and holds it. Noticing his classmates band together while making plans, he heard them speaking "Let''s inform this to Renya through the long-distance transmission. I am sure he would be interested in dealing with Edwin." Saito internally thought ''Heh¡­ So, they will complain about me to this Renya guy. Let''s see how good a True Hero really is. I hope we can meet each other soon.'' After that, he walked out of the Union. He asked Chloe with a confused look, "Chloe¡­ Was it this Union that summoned us? Why are the Kingdom''s knights within this Union? I can''t understand that." Chloe starts to explain to him, "We were summoned by the sacrifice using the mage''s forbidden magic. I think it was the Kingdom''s mages who summoned us. Even though it was the king who summoned us, he can''t control an entire group of heroes and take away their freedom. The knights here must mean that someone from the Kingdom has come to ask for co-operation from the Union." Saito gave a nod that he understood her, "I see¡­ And what about any other organization similar to this Union?" Chloe thought for a moment before she answered him, "There are two more organizations within the city which are trying to contend with the Union. One of them is the Radiant Church, they believe in the Radiant God and go along with his teachings." Saito directly rejected to ever go to this Organization in his entire life, he definitely wasn''t going to follow some gods'' teaching. It''s better to do what you want to do while keeping a clear conscience. This was what he believed in. Chloe continued to speak about the other organization, "The other organization is the Phantom Brotherhood. They use strange skills, and their number of members are the lowest, but each of them is especially strong as per the elders of the Union." "All of them are ready to back any one of their members, no matter the problem. It was said that around a year ago, a noble killed the member of the Phantom Brotherhood. The Organization was in a fury, for half a year, they didn''t take any missions and continued to hunt every single person involved with the death of their comrade while killing the Nobleman as well. After that, the leader of the Organization declared that all the people within his organization were his family. Touch them and burn in hell." It was surprising to hear that such an organization existed. Saito had a faint smile over his face, "Heh¡­ This organization sounds interesting. I will be sure to visit it someday." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. There was confusion on Chloe''s face, "Where are we going right now, Edwin?" She was just curious about their destination. Saito gave her a smile and said, "I noticed a mission poster on the board, I am thinking of doing this mission. We are going to a nobleman''s house. I think it''s just around here." Chloe was a little surprised, she didn''t think that he would remember the details so clearly. She followed behind him and soon enough, they reached the mansion. There were guards stationed outside the mansion, and they stopped them, "Stop! Who are you!? Why do you want to enter the mansion?" Taking a quick look at the guards, Saito answered them, "We came here for the mission that your master wants us to do." The guards relaxed a little and asked them, "Are you three from the Union?" Chloe stepped forwards and showed her proof of identification while saying, "I am Chloe Morgan, a Blue Coloured Adventurer of the Union." Although the guards were surprised to see such a young Blue Coloured Adventurer, it wasn''t the first time they saw a Blue Coloured Adventurer. They had seen many people of this rank coming in the mansion these days. 49 Joergens Roar The guards gave the nod and said, "Okay. You three can go inside." The three of them nodded and entered the house, they were surprised to see the large mansion. From the inside, it was even more amazing. Saito was amazed to see rare existence like the Demi-Humans here. They were working as servants. He noticed a good-looking maid with the ears and the eyes of a dog, a maid with a great charm and fox ears, there were also some strange markings on her face. Saito felt a bit weird as he saw these fox ears, he was strangely reminded of Naomi. In his head, he thought ''That Fox¡­ I really need to kill it fast. Maybe this mission will bring me one step closer to that task.'' Soon enough, a man followed by two very busty women appeared. He sat in front of Saito, Chloe, and Lyra while both the women sat right beside him, hugging each one of his hands and placing them in their cleavage. Thinking nothing of it since he thought this was how a nobleman lived in this world, he asked the man, "Sir, your mission stated that we need to travel to Ubbin Falls to save someone. I would like to ask for more details for the mission." "Very well. I am Carl Warren. The thing is, as I was returning from a town named Cirrane after completing a successful business deal. I was together with my wife and my child, there was a lot of money in the carriage. Suddenly, near Ubbin Falls, some demons attacked us. I was able to escape alone, but they have my wife and child. I want you to go and bring them back." The nobleman finished speaking. Even though the nobleman wanted him to rescue his wife for this mission, he was intently staring at both Chloe and Lyra with a covetous look. He noticed a ring on Lyra''s finger as well as Saito''s finger. He stopped staring at Lyra, and his vision was wholly focused on the single Chloe. Chloe did notice the gaze at which the nobleman was looking at her. She wasn''t scared, though; she was used to these kinds of gazes when she had to visit the Kingdom or the nobleman for the mission. Suddenly, Saito started to speak up, "Very well¡­ We will leave immediately for the mission. If I remember, the reward is 1000 Gold Coins. Keep them ready." With that, Saito grabbed Lyra''s hand and walked out of the Mansion. Chloe closely followed them behind. Lyra asked him a bit curiously, "Why did you choose this mission, Edwin?" Since it was Lyra who asked him, Saito caresses her hair gently and says, "It''s because I want to go to the Dwarf Kingdom." The Dwarf Kingdom? Why would Edwin want to go there? These questions roamed within her mind, and she opened her mouth before she closed it without speaking anything. Saito, though, explains to her, "I have a rare material with me. It''s powerful and it can take on the power of all my elements if I want to channel them through it at the same time. I think it would be a perfect weapon for me." It delighted her to know that her husband found a weapon for himself. While he was in the Elf Kingdom, her mother had asked Saito to choose any weapon he liked within the Elf Kingdom. There wasn''t a single weapon which seemed to suit him because of the power of his elements was too potent. Other than the Nature Magic, those weapons wouldn''t channel any other type of magic through them. He also had the plan to gain an edge over the Demonic Fox, which must have grown even more potent at this time. The presence of a weapon that would be capable of letting him use his real power, though it would definitely throw the fox off guard. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The source of this was the crystal that Hero Jade had found. It seems that the Union didn''t ask the leader of the camp anything regarding the crystal since they didn''t know that it was very mysterious. They didn''t place too much importance in it, and neither did the leader of the camp did. So, it worked in Saito''s favour that the Union was oblivious to such a mysterious and robust crystal within Saito''s possession. He had some other rare materials which, if melted together, would be able to combine and form an excellent weapon for his use. He was also planning to make a couple of more weapons for those important to him along with good armour for Joergen, Emma, Nexus, and those two wolves he left at the Elf Kingdom. As he was musing in his own thoughts, his eyes widened a little because he heard a faint roar. Even though it was tranquil, he was able to quickly discern that it was Joergen. His facial expression tightened because he knew that there was no way Joergen would let out a roar for help unless it was something very urgent. It seemed like a very desperate call for help. It wasn''t just him who heard that Roar, even Lyra heard it, and she worriedly stared at Saito, "Edwin¡­ That''s Joergen, I think!" Saito''s face was neutral, but internally he was raging, he voiced out, "I know! Let me go and help him out." Chloe suddenly spoke out, "Wait¡­ Take us along with you. We will surely be of help to you, and if it''s someone from the kingdom, I can convince them to not attack your partner." Not thinking for long about her words, Saito felt that she could indeed be of some help. Since he was planning to bring her along, he also decided to bring along Lyra. His hands slid across their waists. Usually, this would be quite a pose for a man to take with two women in his arms. And Chloe would have customarily been a blushing mess right now, but now wasn''t the time. Even though Saito''s fingers touched her soft skin on her navel, she didn''t react at all. Saito thought for a second ''Flight! Plus, the Black Lightning Boost!'' Both these skills were simultaneously applied to his body as the three of them flew with high speed, leaving behind an afterimage. It took them nearly dozens of seconds to get to Joergen''s position. Anger started building up inside of him as he saw Emma lying down injured on the ground, Joergen was standing in front of her, hurt and breathing heavily as he glared at his enemies with a significant amount of Killer Intent. The enemies were wearing Royal Clothes with the inscription of the Black Elephant on them. It was precisely Prince Rai whom Saito had met yesterday. Prince Rai seemed to be holding a strange sword that was shining with a reddish light. High killing intent was bubbling up within Saito as he stared at Prince Rai charging forwards to slash Joergen. A cold look was on his face as Saito moved his fingers, suddenly, the roots appeared from within the ground and held the prince''s feet. It caused him to fall down on the ground. His face smashed on the ground, even though it didn''t injure his face, the dirt stuck onto his face making him look ugly. Yet that wasn''t where it ended, Saito moved his fingers to another direction, and the root suddenly extended and threw him away. He crashed into many trees as he felt pain in the bones on his back. The followers of Prince Rai couldn''t believe what had just happened. In the next second, Saito was standing in front of Joergen. He gave a command to Joergen, "Fall back!" Joergen tried to say, "But master, I can still fight-¡­" Saito glared at him and ordered again, "I said, fall back!" 50 Terrifying Wrath This shut up Joergen, it was the first time for Lyra and Joergen to see Saito so mad. He was usually really composed and wouldn''t seem like he would make any rash decision. But right now, his wrath was overflowing from his body. It was also affecting Lyra and Chloe. However, it wasn''t just Saito whose rage was overflowing¡­ It was the same for Lyra. Even though the bond between Lyra and Emma wasn''t as strong as Saito and Joergen. It was still dominant. To see her precious partner so injured invoked her wrath. Joergen saw Chloe and noticed that her hands were trembling from disbelief. Joergen slowly tried to move, but it let out a cry of pain, "Awooo¡­" His cry of pain caught Chloe''s attention, she approached him and started to use her magic "Aura of Purification" She used this to remove any side effects of the magic used on Joergen. Next, she started to use the skill "Healing Aura" on Joergen. She was surprised to see that the speed at which he was recovering after she used the ability was very fast. A massive injury on one of its legs was healed after a few seconds. Joergen was still conscious of this pain as he spoke, "Wait¡­ Heal her before me. I will be all right." Even as he spoke this out, a mouthful of blood was coughed out by Joergen. Chloe wanted to keep on healing him, but his pleading gaze stopped her, she turned towards Emma and saw that there were many wounds over her body. It seemed like it would be hard for her to survive this. With a determined look over her face, "Eh¡­ Don''t move around. I will definitely save you!" After declaring that, she applied the two skills which she had used on Joergen. Her speed of recovery wasn''t as fast as Joergen, but she was relieved to see that she was recovering now. It was possible to save her. Meanwhile¡­ Lyra and Saito were showing absolutely no mercy to these men from the Royal Family. Lyra suddenly raised her leg and stomped on the ground. The roots suddenly appeared under the legs of the followers of Prince Rai. They were thrown into the sky. Saito''s snapped open as he pointed towards them with a cold look over his face. Black Lightning shot out from his hand as he thought ''Roaring Thunder!'' Each one of them was hit with the Black Lightning, they felt as if their bodies were paralyzed. Yet, that didn''t end their pain, just as their bodies were about to fall down on the ground. Saito was under that position, he kicked them into the air once again. He used the Black Lightning to increase his speed and kicked them all into the air. This cycle continued until these followers felt as if all their bones have been split in two. Slowly, Prince Rai got up, and he was terrified when he saw someone kicking his men into the air. His eyes weren''t in good condition after he was thrown away like that, it took him dozens of seconds to adjust his eyes before he finally saw who it was. "Edwin¡­ This is Edwin?" He blinked his eyes in disbelief. Saito was beating around 6 people and kicking more than 2 people high in the air within a single second. It was simply unbelievable to see how Saito had become so powerful. He gripped his sword tightly as he felt a strange pressure from Saito. Prince Rai looked beside Saito and saw a beautiful woman, she was unknown to him, but the moment his eyes landed onto her figure, he wanted her. He was even more surprised to see Chloe here crouching down and healing those beasts that he had injured after so much time fighting them. He didn''t say anything before he fixed his eyes onto Lyra''s figure once again. Licking his lips, he thought, ''This Edwin is too lucky! But his time has come now¡­ Now that I have Elder brother''s sword, I can beat him. I can kill him! These two won''t be able to resist me then.'' With those thoughts in his head, he rushed towards Saito with his top speed. Prince Rai was about to slash Saito when suddenly two vines emerged from within the ground and were about to cut his face if he had not stopped. He heard Lyra''s ice-cold voice, "Be patient! Your turn will come soon!" This expression made him feel uneasy. Prince Rai spat out some blood in his mouth, "Let''s see how long you can keep that face-up. Eventually, you will be under my crotch." He changed targets and was intent on letting Lyra experience some terror for himself. At around this time, Saito was finished dealing with his followers. His calm voice, which failed to mask his wrath, was heard, "You were foolish enough to injure Joergen and even more foolish to say those words to Lyra. Let me begin to deal with you now." Surprised by hearing his voice suddenly, Prince Rai rotated his head when he was suddenly kicked on his gut. The kick reached deep as if hitting many of his internal organs. The pain was unbearable, but, in this position, he slashed the sword, which was shining even more brightly with the reddish coloured light. Saito didn''t think much of this sword and blocked it by raising his arm. He was astonished to feel his magic resistance was cut apart as if it was paper and drew blood out of his arm. Before Prince Rai could even enjoy that he had caused such an injury on Saito''s arm. Saito raised his other hand and placed it on his chest. Lava Burst! A massive torrent of Black Flames released from his right hand hit Prince Rai before he could even struggle. He was thrown back by 15 meters. Saito stared at the blood, gushing out of his left arm. Fortunately, he was fast enough, or else the sword would have reached his bone. Licking his blood, Saito released a cold intent before he disappeared from his position. He appeared in front of Prince Rai. To make sure he couldn''t use his sword, Lyra used her own magic to bind his hands and legs. Though he would be able to get out of these bindings in 3 seconds, this was all the time that Saito required. He quickly holds Prince Rai''s head and uses "Million volts of Lightning." The Black Lightning coursed inside of his whole body, burning off his internal organs. Saito punched him on his face, it caused Prince Rai to fall on the ground with a THUD. "Stop-¡­" He wasn''t even able to complete the sentence before he was kicked on his chest and thrown away. Prince Rai heard a crackling sound as Saito''s foot connected with his chest. He was sure that a rib or two has been fractured because of the force behind the kick. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. At this time, something surprising happened in front of their eyes. The Sword stopped shinning with a Red light, its colour changed to the Light Blue colour, which spread around Prince Rai''s whole body. The injuries he suffered against Saito were rapidly healing. In front of Saito''s eyes, all his wounds closed before he stood up as if nothing had happened. There was no trace of emotion on Saito''s face, he didn''t seem to care that Prince Rai had healed himself completely. Though after healing, Prince Rai stared at him and scowled, "You are very daring, Edwin! You actually raised your hand against me, the prince? When word gets to the Kingdom, you would not be able to survive the repercussions." Saito cracked his neck as he slowly spoke, "Is that all? Do you think I will do the mistake of leaving any one of you alive? The moment you attacked Joergen, I had sentenced you to death." 51 Confusion in Hear Prince Rai though smirked at his words, "Heh¡­ So that''s your beast, huh. I didn''t expect you to not only have beauties around you but such a great beast. I did give it a chance to surrender to me, but it refused me." He showed a crazed look over his face as he shouted while stepping forwards, "Can you imagine!? A lowly beast like him dares to refuse to surrender to me! It rejected me for someone like you!" To his shout, Saito gave a cold snort but chose not to say anything. Words were wasted on trash like him. But Prince Rai seemed to not have finished talking, "Prepare to be killed by my Beast Slayer-¡­" Saito disappeared without a trace and reappeared in front of him, punching the right side of his face. "You talk too much." The force of Saito''s punch shattered a few bones in his face, but the Blue Aura was still around Prince Rai, it healed him very quickly. He spat out some saliva from his mouth and said, "Pretty good for a trashy hero. But that''s the thing. You can''t beat me as long as I have this sword!" After Prince Rai finished speaking, Saito appeared in front of him once again. Saito''s body releasing some sparks of Black Lightning. Grabbing the hand with which Prince Rai held his sword, Saito looked him into his eyes, a sharp and cold glint clear from his eyes and he said, "You said I can''t beat you as long as you hold this sword? I had like to prove you wrong then¡­ Let''s see it¡­ Will the ability of your sword be able to keep up with my ability to destroy or not!" He showed a merciless look on his face as he released the full power of his Hell Flames and concentrated on destroyed Prince Rai''s arm. Prince Rai''s loud screams seemed to pierce the heavens, the pain was so much that he very well wanted to die or just lose conscious. Unfortunately, the reality was cruel. There was no way he was able to lose consciousness in the middle of his flesh being destroyed and restored at the same time. The results were stunning! The power of the regeneration granted from the swords was actually able to keep up with the part he destroyed. No¡­ In fact, the Hell Flames were losing strength. Prince Rai seemed to notice it, he spoke out with an enthusiastic look, "Haaaah! What happened to all that talk about proving me wrong? This is just what you are! This is just how powerless you are in front of this Divine Sword." "I said it already, didn''t I? You talk too much!" As he said that, Saito spoke out with as a very concentrated Black Coloured Lightning started to shine on his left hand. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The destructive power with which he was destroying his hand suddenly doubled in strength. Prince Rai''s hand fell down along with the sword¡­ That was all Chloe and Lyra managed to see before it was finished within a blink of an eye. They had never seen anything like that, such a clean attack which was able to butcher someone. The thing which surprised Chloe, even more, was the lack of remorse in the eyes of Saito. The lack of emotion while killing a human truly surprised her, the way he broke his arm before killing Prince Rai was another thing which surprised her. She thought with worry laced onto her face ''If he could do it so easily and kill him in one strike so cleanly. Why did he have to burn the arm or even slice it completely for it to fall? Did he¡­?'' As she was caught up in his thoughts, Saito slowly emerged through the smoke. Lyra ran forwards without any hesitation, she held his hand and asked him, "Are you okay, Edwin?" [Master, since you were in a fight, I withheld the notifications. The sword''s name is Beast Slayer Sword¡­ From what I have analyzed, it has two abilities. The first one allows the user to directly break through any magic defence while the other is the endless regeneration property.] The rest, Saito was able to deduce with his own thoughts ''With the speed of his regeneration¡­ My Hell Flames'' was destroying his bones, his muscles, but they were regenerating back as if it was nothing. Just what is the source of this sword''s power.'' However, that wasn''t all he was thinking. While he checked up on Lyra, he had noticed how Chloe seemed to have backed away a little. There was so much fear held within her eyes. As he held Lyra within his arms, he spoke with a straight look, "Chloe¡­ Are you scared of me now? Did you not like what you saw?" Chloe raised her head. She was surprised at how easily he had been able to read her face. She started to raise her voice a little, "Edwin¡­ You killed so many of these people together with Prince Rai. Although I understand that you are raging because of the injuries inflicted on your precious partner." Her voice got gradually softer, "You killed so many of them yet¡­ you don''t have a trace of emotion or remorse within your eyes. I¡­ I am scared. You weren''t like this before¡­" She slowly lowered her head in confusion, she couldn''t decide and was confused. She had seen different kinds of the situation since coming into this world, she had adapted to them all thinking when she would return back with Saito, they would be able to return back to their own happy world. However, today, the ruthlessness, the brutal manner in which he killed a human-made her realize how wrong she was. Just when she was about to lose all hope, lose all reason, she heard Saito''s resolute voice, "Chloe¡­ I am every bit of monster as you have just seen! But tell me¡­ can you assure me that this Prince Rai wasn''t going to return back and make sure to kill me along with the two of you just to seal our mouth?" Chloe asked him back with equal resolve in her voice, "And how can you be sure that he wouldn''t have changed himself. Maybe he could have turned himself to be a better person if you approached this differently." "There is no maybe. Either it would happen or it wouldn''t. You think I should risk my life, Lyra''s life, Joergen''s life¡­ and your life on a maybe! Don''t kid me! I won''t take that sort of gamble!" He shouted back with an unwavering belief. His voice was gradually softer as he continued speaking, "Even with my power, I can only protect a selected few, those most important to me." "There was a strong possibility that he would have used the forces of the kingdom to mobilize against us the very next day. If that happened, even if I am strong enough to protect you all¡­ Do you know how many causalities will be there? Can you imagine Chloe?" His questions added more confusion to her. She couldn''t understand anything now. What was right, what was wrong? What should she do? Everything was so confusing that it was hurting her head. Whom should she trust now? Saito stared at her as Chloe was caught up in her confusion and thought ''I didn''t want you to see that until later, but it couldn''t be prevented. Eventually, I would have had to get my hands dirty anyway. I hope it makes you grow up Chloe or else¡­ I would have to take you as an enemy with that na?ve thinking of yours.'' Lyra stood beside Saito and suddenly shouted out, "Chloe¡­ Are you trying to understand if what we did was right or wrong? Are you confused about that?" "This is the harsh reality of this world, Chloe. Will you get up? Stand up? Or will you just fall down? Just trust people like him and get hurt all over again until you are dead?" 52 Returning Saito stepped towards Chloe''s position, he pats her on the shoulder while saying, "When you find the answer to your questions, come and find me. I will be at your house." He stared at Joergen, who seemed to have healed very well. He gave a nod to Joergen while turning towards Chloe¡­ Joergen understands very quickly, he disappeared in a burst of black smoke. Not that Chloe noticed it at all. Emma also dispersed in a cloud of black smoke. Planning to dispose of these bodies, he snaps his finger in the direction of the bodies and destroys their traces. Returning back to the city, he went towards her house and laid down. The sword with which the Prince had fought against him was in his hands. The Beast Slayer Sword. It placed a massive suppression when used it against the beasts, he could understand why Joergen and Emma were in such a bad state as they were attacked by Prince Rai even though Saito didn''t find him all that strong. While he was in the room within Chloe''s house. Chloe was staring at the sky, her mind filled with a confusion of what she should do. From Saito''s words, he was regrettable about taking a life, and he would kill more if he had to. She still loved him, but her beliefs and what she had been told here by these people restrained her mind, causing her to be confused. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. After about half an hour, Chloe heard a loud roar. It came from within the forest, she snapped her eyes open and stared at her enemy. It was a Three-Eyed Lion¡­ The appearance was scary and intimating. The aura he was releasing was even suppressing her a lot. She had no choice but to remain rooted there with new questions appearing in her head. ''Is this how I die? Killed by a demon beast? Why is this beast even attacking me? I haven''t provoked it. Is this the harsh reality Lyra was talking about? To kill the weak¡­ Is this how Edwin saw Prince Rai. If left alive, he would swallow all those weaker than him!'' Her mind started becoming clearer¡­ The mist surrounding her thoughts finally started to disperse. As she was in front of this great danger, she finally understood why Edwin did what he did. He simply had no other choice¡­ Even though she was about to be killed, she didn''t call out for Saito''s held. She started thinking ''With the speed, I can run, the Lion will probably kill me before I even reach the walls¡­'' Suddenly, Joergen appeared from her shadow and stared at the Three-Eyed Lion, "Go away!" From Chloe''s perspective, he seemed to have roared back at the Three-Eyed Lion. This Roar was louder than the Roar which Chloe heard before. Even the strong Lion was pushed back by a couple of meters. However, what surprised her, even more, was that Joergen was still together with her. She suddenly remembers how the beasts had disappeared after entering the city, and how Joergen appeared when Lyra was in danger to save her from an elder, it meant that they could hide their presence. This meant that Saito asked Joergen to stay behind and held her out. Some tears shot out of her eyes as she thought ''Even though I doubted you¡­ You still cared for me. Edwin¡­ I love you. No matter what happens now, I will stand together with you. Even if it''s the road down the hell.'' She made a silent vow and watched the Lion leave in a hurry as if scared that Joergen will follow it and kill it. Chloe starts to pat Joergen''s head and says, "Thank you for saving me. I have just done something stupid, let me return back and make up for it. You can hide again and come with me." Joergen gave the nod before he disappeared again. Chloe starts to return back to her house. It wasn''t very far from that location; she reached her home in about half an hour. Saito heard her entering the house, he left the room with Lyra giving him a nod. It seemed as if they had a long talk about something. As soon as she saw him, Chloe gave him a hug. She wanted to cry out her hearts out for him, but no tears left her eyes, she slowly said, "I apologize¡­ I apologize that I doubted you, Edwin. I love you; this won''t happen ever again." Though Saito didn''t return back her confession with an "I love you", he gives her a hug and says, "The most I can do is hold you in my arms. Will you be satisfied?" Nodding slowly, she asked him, "Am I important to you, Edwin?" Without any hesitation, he caressed her hair and says, "Yes¡­ You are very important to me." "As important as Lyra?" At this, Saito hesitated before speaking out, "She is special to me." Suddenly, Chloe hugged him tightly and said with a determined voice, "I will definitely become special to you." Saito wasn''t going to lie, but this confession made him happy, "As I said before, you can do what you want." Soon, Lyra joined them in the living room. She gave him a hug from behind. If they had hugged him like this in the streets, the men would have definitely cried out of jealousy. After this experience, it helped Lyra and Chloe to mentally grow. After around 10 minutes, they left the gates of the city for their mission. Saito had kept the sword within his inventory. He was thinking of using some material of this sword while making the weapons he had in mind. After they were about 10 miles out of the city. Saito ordered Joergen, "Joergen, come out now." Joergen appeared in front of him while saying, "What is it, master?" Saito had a straight look on his face as he said, "Get ready to fly. Also¡­ Make your body a little larger. I know you are capable of that. We three will ride on you to get to the dwarf kingdom in the south." ~~ It took them half a day to reach the Dwarf Kingdom while they were seated upon Joergen. Saito was sitting in between since both of them wanted to hug him. Though Saito seemed to only pay attention to Lyra, who was sitting in front of him. His face was resting over her back while his hands had snaked around her waist, pulling her closer. On his back, he was feeling Chloe''s large breasts, she was hugging him very tightly as if her life depended on it. Saito knew that she wasn''t scared of heights when he had carried her along with him, he saw no fear of heights in her eyes. She just wanted to cling with him as long as she could. Similar to what they did when they reached near the Human Kingdom. Joergen slowly descended, and the three of them stepped down from Joergen. Without needing to say anything, Emma got out from Lyra''s shadow before Saito, and the others left them with the order, "Stay here and don''t get into trouble now." After giving out this order, they slowly went towards the Dwarf Kingdom on foot. The dwarves were a little different from what he had imagined. All of their physical bodies were short with the right width. Unlike how the people in the Vermillion Kingdom would stare at Lyra and Chloe with lustful eyes. Nobody did that here, their eyes didn''t remain on Lyra and Chloe for more than a second and seemed to have a disgusted look in their eyes. Their thoughts about beauty were undoubtedly different as compared to humans. Saito asked a dwarf who was walking down the street, "I wanted to ask where I could find the blacksmith. I want to make a sword for myself." The dwarf took a moment to respond, "Go straight and you will see a large shop with the name Blacksmith Organization. In there you can find the best blacksmith of all the Kingdom." Giving the nod, Saito walked ahead towards this Blacksmith Company. 53 Dwarf Country The three of them were standing in front of a dwarf named Dekreas Orccoat. This dwarf seemed to be pondering over what he had just been told. After thinking for half a minute, he said, "You said that you want me to make a sword for you with the materials you are going to provide. Is that right? The price will depend on the material and the weapon you want me to make. This would have been fine." After a bit of thought, his eyes sharpened, and he spoke, "But you also want to watch me as I make your weapon. I cannot agree to that condition." Asking Iris in his head ''Iris, can you analyze him while I am in another room?'' [No master. I would need to see it from your eyes to determine the skill] Letting out a sigh, Saito gave a nod to Dekreas and says, "Very well. I will provide you with the materials. They are very rare. And also, with the sword¡­ I want you to melt it completely and use some part of it in the sword you will make for me." Dekreas snorted as if saying "Don''t teach me my job". Saito remained silent and handed the materials to Dekreas. Dekreas'' mind nearly exploded as he stared at the rare materials in front of his eyes. He hands twitched a little as he stared at Saito like he was a monster. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "How did you get your hands on these materials? These are some of the rarest materials in the whole world. They are found deep within the territory of the strongest Great Demon King Zoldron. And this material, I have never seen anything like this crystal, but it looks even rarer than the other materials you hold. And this sword¡­ This is the Legendary Beast Slayer Sword, it is said to be held by the members of the Royal Family, how could you get your hold over it? Who are you, kid?" Dekreas asked him curiously. "Just a human¡­" Giving this answer, his eyes turned serious as he started speaking, "I want you to smelt all these materials and combine them. Form Two staffs, a double-bladed staff, and a double-edged sword. Make them the best you can. I will return back after 3 days to take them." Dekreas gave the nod and starts speaking, "Very good. I will make sure that these 4 weapons are the best that will be in this world. You will not be disappointed after you return back to take them." Saito chose not to say anything left the place, Lyra and Chloe closely following him behind. ~~ While Saito was going around to do his mission. Prince Rai was reported missing. Prince Rai was said to come in the afternoon, but since he hadn''t appeared, a search team was assigned to look for him. As Saito had burnt Prince Rai''s body, they couldn''t find it at all. Deep within the palace, a young man with Reddish Brown hair was sitting. He seemed a little worried about Prince Rai. A man completely dressed in black appeared before him, giving a bow, and saying, "Sir David¡­ I fear that your younger brother may have-" Before he finished speaking, he stared into the eyes of the man named David, the eyes were cold, with no mercy, "Very well¡­ I understand. Did you find anything suspicious as you checked the area?" He seemed to have not reacted at the possible news of death for his younger brother. The man who was still on his knees started speaking, "We found a part of the forest where the trees were broken, and the grass was burnt. It seemed as if a fight took place there recently." There was a sharp glint in his eyes, "Where?" He questioned the man. The man gave a reply almost immediately, "In the western part of the Kingdom. Though it could be a fight between the beasts." David shook his head and starts speaking, "That area rarely has any magical beasts fighting against each other. There is a low chance that the beasts fought in that area. Even if they fought, you should have found some traces of blood or something. It looks like the work of a human, someone who burnt all the traces." He ordered that man, "Find out all those people who entered and exited from the west gate today." The man was shocked, and he asked Prince David, "Prince David, are you doubting that someone from within the Kingdom may have killed Prince Rai?" "Do as you have been ordered. Now go!" After he finished speaking, the man in front of him disappeared to follow the order he has been given. "I promise a world of pain for you. A world of pain!" He vowed before he decided to step out of his room. It was unknown where he was planning to go right now. ~~ In another part of the world, a Demon Lord was sitting on his throne as he stared at the demons in front of him, "Aglon, have you found out where Drukun is? It doesn''t seem like I can contact him through my magic. The last I heard of him was when he was using the Lizardmen army to attack the human kingdom." "It has been a month since then, and I didn''t hear a word from him. What do you think about that?" There was a curious expression which demanded answers. "Lord Tarodoch, there are three cases which must have happened. First, he must have betrayed you. Second, he must have been captured by the humans and the third, he is already dead." This Demon named Aglon spoke out the possible outcomes which must have been the reason for no contact. "I see¡­" Letting out a sigh, Demon Lord Tarodoch thought of what he should do. He starts speaking soon enough, "I don''t think he has betrayed me. He must either have been captured or is already dead. Investigate it! Go now!" Aglon gave the nod before he disappeared from the place. The demons had their own way to investigate the death of their comrade¡­ Each of the Great Demon kings had left behind a part of their life force within the crystal. If it was brought near the place where the Great Demon King was last found or killed, it would start to shake vigorously and fly up in the sky leading the demons to the one who kidnapped the Great Demon King or killed him. ~~ At this time, Saito, Lyra, and Chloe had already reached the Ubbin Falls. Suddenly, just when they were about to take some time off to rest, Saito felt a considerable number of magic signatures moving around him. They all suddenly appeared with their spearhead around the throats of Saito, Lyra, and Chloe at the same time. Lyra and Chloe were so surprised that they were frightened. Saito''s eyes narrowed as he stared at the Spearhead on his throat. He spoke out, not at all scared, "What do you want with us?" "Shut up, human! Do as we say or else this Spear will pierce your throat." Saito stayed quiet after hearing that, even though he could destroy them all, it wouldn''t tell him about the place where they were keeping their victims. He wouldn''t be able to save them quickly if he resisted now. These Demons had the pig''s face and the body of a bull with the Demonic Magic power. They slowly led the three of them as Saito instructed Lyra and Chloe through his eyes "Don''t make any moves." Giving him a slight nod, they did just as these Demons told her. They continued to move towards a cavern, Saito asked Iris within his head ''Iris¡­ Scan the surroundings. Tell me how many numbers of demons are in this area?'' [1500 Demons with weak magic signature, 500 with a medium magic signature and around 200 with strong magic signature. There is also a powerful demon with a magic signature as strong as master''s!] 54 Hostages The information from Iris surprised Saito a little, but the overall plan remained the same. He turned towards Lyra and gave her a signal. The signal to start here. Lyra seemed to be waiting for this signal. The moment she saw his message, she suddenly bent down and touched the ground with her hand. Many branches of the trees grew out near the legs of the demons. The demons had their spearhead against the three of them. They were thrown away mercilessly, their head splat open as it crashed against the tree or rock. The sudden attack did surprise the demons, they used their magic to enhance their bodies and rushed towards Lyra. Saito moved quicker than their eyes could follow and crushed their heads with his kicks. After these demons died, he stared at Lyra and said with a stern look, "I will be fighting their leader. From what I can sense, he is about as strong as me. Even with Joergen, its unknown how much time it would take to beat him." He instructed her, "Make some Wood Dragons and strike them from above, make the whole cavern collapse. That should reduce their numbers by a whole lot." His plan was pretty good. But the thing was, making the wood dragons so compelling wasn''t that easy. Lyra spoke out, "But if we attack with the Wood Dragons from above and make the cavern collapse, how would we save the hostage? Besides, wouldn''t it give some time for them to escape?" Giving her a comforting smile, "Don''t worry about the hostage. I will be securing her very soon." Being unable to resist the temptation to ask about his plan, Chloe asked him, "How are you going to secure her?" "kekek¡­ Just wait and enjoy the show." He disappeared after saying that. After entering the cavern, he ordered Iris ''Hide my magic signature.'' [Roger!] Saito pointed his hand at the ceiling, it was quite some distance away from the ground. If he had to guess the range, it was about 50 meters. A black web shot out of his wrist as it firmly attached itself to the ceiling. He jumped as high as he could and started to swing ahead. As he looked down, he noticed the number of demons covering the whole cavern. It seemed as if they were waiting for some intruders. They were ready to give shower hell upon them; they didn''t seem to think that the intruder would come through the air. He was meticulous to not make any noise. Soon enough, he came across two massive tunnels which lead to two different directions. He didn''t even need to ask and heard Iris'' words. [To the left side, master. There are some humans trapped there.] ''Very well.'' Saito changed his direction towards left and continued swinging without making a single sound. The demons below him had no idea that their enemy was up above, turning with a relaxed look. After swinging for some time, he finally saw humans trapped within a wooden cage. Since they were within the wooden enclosure, he smirked ''Looks like this will be easier than I thought.'' He also noticed that there were many humans captured in the cage. The number was around 35¡­ He didn''t concern himself with saving all of them. He was only going to save the wife and the child of Carl Warren. The other humans were of no importance for Saito. It would be good if they were able to take advantage of the opportunity and save themselves, but he wasn''t going to try and save every single one. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. He was using the ability of the spider to stick onto the walls with his hands. He pointed at the cage and whispers within his head ''If I remember correctly, his wife and his child have blonde hairs. In such a place, she surely wouldn''t let go of his hand. I just need to search for a woman who is holding the hand of a young boy.'' It didn''t take him long to find the two of them. They were standing near the right side of the cage. He used a bit of nature magic and manipulated the wood around the right side. Even though it was quite far away, with his proficiency in magic, it was an easy thing to do. He changed the shape of the whole cage from that side, making sure it had enough space to let the two of them pass. The people were surprised to see this change. They didn''t overthink and tried to rush out of the cage. Since the mother and the child were the first ones standing there, they were pushed out of the cage. This caught the attention of the demons. Saito felt a huge magic source starting to move. It seemed as though it was even deeper within the cavern and seemed to be busy doing something. He crouched his body and used Black Lightning within the muscles of his legs. He disappeared from that position and re-appeared besides the mother and the son in a flash. His appearance was shocking for the demons because now, they felt the full force of his magic. Without wasting a single moment, Saito speaks in his head ''Wood Dome! Rings of Hell Flames!'' All three of them were covered by a thick wooden dome. The wood which appeared from under the ground. Saito used his consciousness to send a burst of magic through Lyra''s ring. She caught the signal, and two colossal Wood Dragons struck the sidelines of the cavern. It was impossible to make the whole cavern fall if it was hit directly from above. It would just throw some debris at most. That is why Lyra made her Wooden Dragons crash against the sides of the cavern to make it lose its support. Saito though had thought of another plan if Lyra wasn''t able to destroy the support of the cavern with the Wood Dragons. As he was swinging, he had left behind a trace of Magic Sphere containing the power of Nature. As the cavern felt a shockwave, the magic spheres which were placed on the walls by Saito were disturbed. They instantly created Wood Spikes which pierced through the walls. It looked as if they weren''t necessary though since Lyra''s Wooden Dragons were able to destroy the support of the cavern and the ceiling started to fall down. Chloe was worried about Saito and asked Lyra, "umm¡­Will Edwin be all right? I am a little worried about him." Nodding in confirmation, Lyra replied back, "Don''t worry, since he was the one who suggested this, he must have a plan. Besides, these rocks aren''t capable of hurting him." Sure enough, Saito was holding out within the Wooden Dome along with the hostages he was supposed to protect. The Rings of Hell Flames were the real reason why the falling cavern didn''t trouble him. There were multiple Rings placed outside of the dome which covered it from all angles. As the falling debris passed through it, it would instantly be converted into ash due to the high temperature. The woman felt the whole cavern shaking up violently and held her son within her arms. Saito spoke to her in a neutral tone, "You don''t have to be worried, you both won''t be damaged at all." He said within his heart ''Though I can''t say the same about the demons¡­'' The woman stared at him with a puzzled look, "Who are you? Why did you save us?" She seemed curious about her saviour. "Your husband had placed a mission in the Union about protecting the two of you. I accepted that mission. You are the wife of Carl Warren, right?" Just for confirmation, he thought it would be a good idea to ask her. Suddenly, the woman shivered slightly as she spoke out, "No¡­ Don''t bring us back to him! We beg you to not do that!" 55 Interesting Surprise Now, this not only surprised him but also interested Saito much. He questioned them with a stern look, "What do you mean? Are you not his wife?" "I am his wife, and this is my child, but please do not take us back to him. He sold us to these demons!" She revealed a piece of shocking information to Saito. "What did you say? Sold you to these demons? Then why would he place a mission to rescue the two of you?" He questioned her as his expression turned grave by every single second. "I do not know. But the other people who were in the cage were adventurers who had been captured by these demons. They also came to rescue us." When she spoke this, she had a fearful look over her face. Understand the whole situation, Saito started to think ''I see¡­ That man made a deal with the demons that he would supply them, humans. Perhaps it''s a certain quantity of humans for an unknown cause. The demons kept the two of them alive so that the mission could be kept ongoing.'' ''But why did he feel the need to obey the demons? If he is back in Human Territory, there is no way that the demons can hurt him there. Or is there any way they can? Besides, why did the demons not kill all the other humans? Other than sealing their magic, they looked pretty much fine. So why?'' He decided to think about these questions later as he stared at the horrific reaction of this mother and son. He asked them, "Very well¡­ Both of you tell me your names. My name is Edwin." "Sophie Whalen and he is Alferd Whalen." She replied back with both their names. The boy looked like he was around 10-11 years old while she was in her early 30''s. It seemed as she was pregnant with the boy in her teenage years. Looking at Alferd reminded him of Lyra''s little brother Reus. Both of these kids were very young, and they had blonde hairs. Though Alferd seemed to have short hairs with a lighter shade of blonde hairs than Reus. Reus had a darker tone with longer hairs. The colour of their eyes was also different, Reus had the Emerald coloured eyes while this boy named Alferd had dark red glowing eyes. They looked incredibly pretty. He was curious about one more thing, "Is he the son of Carl Warren?" This question surprised Sophie a little, but she shook her head. "No. I was married to a marquis around 10 years ago, Alferd was born around that time. After around 3 years later, the marquis was assassinated, and I was captured together with my son. Those men sold me to Carl Warren. I wanted to run away as soon as I could, but he threatened me with the life of my son." She explained to Saito with a tearful expression. It seemed as though she was trying to hold back her tears. Saito had a puzzled look and asked her, "Couldn''t you just run away together with him? I mean, it has been 7 years since you are with that man. There is no way he can monitor you for so long." With a helpless expression, she spoke out, "Sir Edwin, you use magic, so I think you would understand if you send your magic through my son''s body." Saito spoke out in his head ''Iris¡­ Check their bodies. Analyze them completely with the magic.'' [Roger Master!] Just after a few seconds, Iris spoke within his head [Master¡­ I have found a trace of a magic chain which seems to be very close to the heart of Alferd Whalen. It is formed through a contract, and the user of the agreement can kill him just by injecting a bit of the magic with the contract paper he must hold.] "A contract, huh?" Saito murmured with a soft voice. Sophie heard his voice and answered him, "Yes¡­ He didn''t make a contract with me because he knew that I wasn''t scared of death. I would have very well killed myself to escape from him, but I don''t want my child to die. He made a contract with my child so that he could kill him if we ever run away or I don''t follow his orders." "And if my guess is right, he would be able to find out your location when he has activated the contract. Capturing you and selling you to someone else." She didn''t even bat an eye and nodded her head since she expected this. Shun was about to tell her his own plan when suddenly, they experienced a considerable force even within the Wooden Dome. The energy seemed to be transmitted through the ground, which was the reason why the Rings of Hell Flames turned out to be ineffective in stopping it. Since it was supposed to be a figure as robust as the Great Demon King, he opened up some space to get out of the Wooden Dome and ordered, "Joergen, go!" Joergen appeared from within his shadow as he slowly ran towards the source of the shockwave. The collapse of the cavern didn''t kill all the demons. Lyra and Chloe made their way towards the demons which had seemingly surprised. Just as the demons were approaching Saito''s, Wooden Dome. Chloe was quick in using her skill "Heaven''s Blessings: Enhance Spells". She used this skill on Lyra and boosted her magic by twice the amount. Feeling the boost of sudden magic strength. Lyra was able to form Wood out of thin air, it suddenly appeared under the feet of these demons. The Wood suddenly pierced through the demons. Three of the strongest Demons dodged the attack and turned around to take a look at Lyra and Chloe. They seemed furious at the two of them. The three of the Demons understood that these two women were responsible for the fall of the cavern. On one side, Joergen struck the Great Demon King who seemed to be in charge of the area. The Great Demon King was standing near a huge statue made out of bones. Saito did notice it as he opened up the dome to let Joergen pass through. He wondered whose statue it was, but he didn''t keep it in his mind for long. He closed the opening to the dome once again, right now, it was better to protect these two. He has to take them far away if he wanted to deal with this Great Demon King. Besides, Joergen was strangely agitated and wanted to fight. It seemed as though the loss against Prince Rai weighed on its mind more than Saito had imagined. The anger was still within Joergen, but it didn''t show it to Saito or anyone else. It was an excellent opportunity to release its anger on this Great Demon King. The Great Demon King had a height of 5 meters, it was enormous as compared to a 2 meters Joergen, but the size didn''t scare him. Joergen bashed its horn against the Great Demon King and used the skill ''Thunderbolt.'' It was useful in making the Great Demon King take a step back, but there didn''t seem to be any significant damage. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The Great Demon King had a feral grin as it said, "You made a huge mistake of coming here at this time. I shall offer all your souls to the Demon God Alvaneth." Saito could hear his words and thought ''Demon God? The fuck¡­ The Demon Lord isn''t the highest?!'' [Demon God is an existence which is expected to be more than 1000 times stronger than a Demon Lord. It is recommended for Master to run away as soon as you encounter a Demon God] Suddenly, the Great Demon King jumps up and speaks the name of the skill, "Demon God Crush!" As the name suggested, it crushed Joergen in nearly an instant. Joergen squealed out in pain, "Haah!" 56 Berserk Healer and Elf Princess vs Demons Even with this shout of pain from Joergen, Saito wasn''t worried. He could feel that Joergen was hardly damaged. Joergen suddenly opened its eyes and spoke out, "Just kidding!" It disappeared within the shadow and reappeared from the other side. The next moment, it spoke out, "Vanishing Footwork of Shadow Wolf!" Joergen used its shadow ability to disappear from its position and reappear to the other side while striking it with Purple Lightning. As soon as it finished attacking, it disappeared from that position and struck from the other side. The hits continued and slowly, but surely the Great Demon King''s touch skin was pierced. This time, it was the Great Demon King who let out a painful squeal, "Ahhhhh¡­" Joergen stopped using its Footwork and stood back for a few seconds. It gathered a tremendous amount of magic above its horn, it seemed to be of the water attribute, slowly speaking with his words seemingly gathering power by each second, "Secret Skill: Wrath of the Water Dragon!" Water Element seemed to be gathering above its horn as he targeted the Great Demon King. The Great Demon King gritted its teeth and spoke out at the same time, "Secret Skill: Nether Blast!" The Purple coloured Demonic power started to gather in its mouth. Both seemed to be charging attacks to their full strength before they unleashed it at the same time. The attacks collided against each other and created a considerable shockwave which nearly destroyed the Wooden Dome created by Saito. The shockwave was so strong that it was felt by Lyra and Chloe even though they were so far away from the place it took place. ~~ Lyra was fighting against the three Demons who seemed to be very strong. Their powers were just below the Great Demon King in this party. They were approaching the two of them intending to kill. Similarly, Lyra had a cold look in her eyes. She understood that if she hesitated to kill at this point, then Chloe and her own life would be in great danger. Pure wooden vines made out of Lyra''s magic appeared around her. The demons were in shock because they had seen it emerge out of thin air. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. One of the demons pointed at her and said, "You! You give off the aura of a human, but how can you use Nature Magic! No¡­ There is another aura which is being concealed." After some thought, he spoke out loud, "The only race capable of creating Wood out of thin air is Elf. You girl, you are an Elf!" These words caught the interest of the other two demons and Chloe as well. Though she didn''t ask any questions regarding this, she still stared at Lyra with some doubts of her own. Lyra softly whispered, "Move¡­" The vines attacked them all in unison. There were overall 6 vines, each one was assaulted by 2 vines. The demons dodged her attack easily. Each one of them had an excited look on their faces, "This is a fortune. Eating you would let me climb onto the ranks of Lower Demon Kings." As one of them said that, the other two turned towards it and loudly declared, "I will be the one to eat this elf!" It seemed as though they were about to fight among themselves because of the topic of who would eat Lyra. Lyra didn''t waste any moment, she moved her hands and spoke out, "FIRE!" Suddenly, the vines which were near their bodies started to shoot off countless Wooden Spikes which struck the two out of the three of them. As soon as the two of them were struck, she closed her fist and shouted, "Bloom!" The wooden spikes which had hit the bodies of the two demons suddenly started to grow at an abnormal speed. While the Wood began to grow into a plant, the complexion of the two demons started to become very pale. Their blood, along with Lyra''s magic, was used as the supplement for their abnormal growth. The demon which had been left used this opportunity to close the distance between Lyra as she remained focused on her attack. Just when he was about to strike Lyra, a fist hit his face. Chloe spoke out loud, "Meteor Punch!" His whole body started to spin in mid-air. Suddenly, a fist made out of Wood was formed and struck him, sending his body high in the air. Lyra rotated her head and says, "Thanks, Chloe. If you weren''t there, I would have taken some damage before my spell would have been ready." She was a bit embarrassed as she was praised and spoke out, "I want to know what he was talking about later. Is that all right?" Giving her a nod, Lyra agreed readily with a bright smile, "Okie~!" She looked up in the air and says, "Looks like he is coming back down. Let''s destroy him together!" Chloe gave her a nod before she took the stance to use that skill again. She was a healer, a particular type of healer in this world. This profession was infamously known as Berserk Healer. Right now, with her magic power, the only skill she had was Meteor Punch. She couldn''t really learn any other skill since her comprehension power wasn''t that great. "Meteor Punch!" "The Fist of Wood Golem!" A sizeable wooden fist was formed in thin air while on the other hand, Chloe once again used all her body strength to punch the demon which had come down. Its bones, as well as its internal organs, were inevitably crushed. It crashed on the Wooden Dome created by Saito. Though it wasn''t able to pierce through the durable Wooden Dome created by him, there was a significant dent from one side. Even Saito who was standing in the Dome felt the shockwave. He was still talking to the mother and her son¡­ ~~ "I came here because of my mission. Since I have already saved you. Do you wish to come back to the Vermillion Kingdom with us?" He asked them since he wasn''t sure what he should do with them. If he was alone, he would have very well left them here. But since he was with Lyra, he knew that she wouldn''t feel nice after leaving a helpless woman here along with her son. Of course, she would probably be mad if she came to know about the rest of the humans who had been killed here. They were adventurers anyway. They had come here fully prepared to die in a mission. Not his concern at all. There was a ruthless intent in her eyes as she spoke out, "You came here to save us due to the mission, right? Then do a mission for me¡­ Secretly kill that man before he realizes that we have survived this place and kills my son!" These words of hers made Saito smirk a little, "Interesting¡­ A mission to kill my client." Sophie was a bit nervous as she saw him smirk. However, she continued, "Yes¡­ will you be willing to?" "It depends on what you can pay? That man¡­ Carl Warren has promised 1000 Gold Coins. You should state your price now." The price caused her to clench her fists tightly. This was an amount she could have quickly paid if she was with her ex-husband. Right now, she was a wife in just name, she didn''t have any real wealth. And if she used the name of Carl Warren to ask for money, he would know that they had survived and killed her son using the contract. There was a look of hesitation on her face as she pointed her hand at herself and staggered to even speak, "I¡­ I don''t have money to reward you for this mission¡­" Just as she paused after speaking this, Saito was about to turn his head. A decision was made within his head. Not to take up her mission. He though wasn''t really prepared as she continued on, "I-I will give you my whole body as the reward! I will give you my everything! Just kill that man and save my son!" 57 Saitos Promise Contrary to what she expected, there was a cold look in Saito''s eyes. She thought he would accept her in a blink of an eye. She knew how many people looked at her with lewd eyes. Even though she wasn''t a pure woman, she was sure that no man would be able to resist the charm she still held. She was sure of her beauty, yet here Saito grasped her throat and asked her with the ruthless intent, "Do you find it easy to say those words? Do you even know what you have just said?" She had some difficulty in speaking, and she coughed out, Saito let her down as he felt a sudden shockwave from one side of the Wooden Dome. She took the opportunity to take a deep breath and started speaking tearfully, "What can I do in this situation? I am just a slave of that man¡­ I can''t pay you back through Gold Coins. This is the only way I know!" "Listen, woman! It is not that you can''t. It is just that you haven''t even thought about it. Couldn''t you have just given me a mission to kill Carl Warren and all his wives? The remaining property left would have been yours. Do with it as you wish! Can''t you think for yourself at all? Did you want to leave your son behind?" He gave a surprising suggestion. Sure enough, even though on paper, she was legally his wife. If he and all his wives died, the whole property would be inherited by her alone. "I-I didn''t know if you would accept this or not. Those women are also innocent. I do not wish to have them killed just so I could pay the reward that should be given by me alone." She stared into his eyes and spoke out with a strong sense of morality. "I see¡­ So, you do not wish to kill that man''s other wives, huh. Very well¡­ I will accept your mission. As you said, you will be my slave after I complete this mission. I hope you do not regret it." Saito said to her while she looked straight into his eyes. "If this saves the life of my son, I shall never regret it and serve you for eternity." She didn''t look like she was going to back down from those words. Alferd was careful enough to not speak right now, he was scared. He didn''t think that so much was going on¡­ He knew that his mother was unhappy with his new father, but he never expected this to be the case. Hearing that his mother was going to become a slave for his sake caused him to start crying. He couldn''t stop himself and begins to sob, "Sorry mother¡­ Because of me, you were threatened. Sorry¡­ Sorry¡­" "Idiot son¡­ You don''t need to be sorry." She embraced him a little tightly to comfort him. Her robe was drenched by the tears of her son. Saito approached him very slowly and bends down. He gently starts to pat on the top of his head, "Don''t worry¡­ I will surely save you." It was unknown, but slowly, Alferd started to calm down. The reason why Saito had actually accepted her as his servant was very different from what Sophie was expecting. Sophie thought that he wanted her to satisfy him sexually. She was even willing to do that if this meant that her son could be saved. There were two reasons, first was because she didn''t have any way to repay him back. And if he wasn''t compensated again, there was a high chance that he wouldn''t even accept this mission. If she was captured by that man once again after the death of her son, she would be devasted and would be violated by that man or perhaps get sold to some other man. Saito was very handsome with a fair complexion, even though he was young. He had the look of a man which drew her close to him, if she had to do the sexual service for the men anyways, she would instead do it with a handsome man like him. Furthermore, from the shockwaves, she could feel. She understood a great deal, the wooden dome was solid. The shockwaves were strong enough to vibrate through the wooden dome and the earth for them to feel, but the force-generating it still wasn''t able to break it. This made her sure of Saito''s power. Sophie felt that she and her own son would be safe as long as they were under Saito''s care. However, what caused Saito to accept her as his slave was because he wanted Sophia to do the household work. He couldn''t really remain in Chloe''s house for very long, he was planning to buy his own home in the Vermillion kingdom where he could live. Without a servant, it would be hard to take care of the whole house. Besides, her son reminded him a little about Reus, he was thinking of teaching him some magic when they start living together. He even tries to cheer Alferd by saying, "Now-now, don''t cry. When we return back, I will teach you an awesome spell." It gradually worked as Alferd slowly turned his head upwards and blinked innocently, it was merely the cutest moment, "C-Can I learn the magic spell?" Just when Sophie was about to interject, Saito silenced her by placing a finger over her lips, "Shh¡­" He whispered softly. He even answered Alferd''s question, "Yup! It''s a promise, okay?" Giving him a gentle smile, he rubs his head lovingly. "Thank you, big brother!" Alferd spoke out as he hugged Saito, Sophie remained standing there with a dumb look, she couldn''t believe that such a young man was willing to teach her son magic. It was simply unbelievable for her to imagine this. She couldn''t understand what made Saito come to this conclusion. Alferd released him from the hug and spoke, "I have to ask mother as well. Mother, can I learn the magic spell from Big Brother?" Sophie was about to speak that he shouldn''t trouble Saito. She took a look at Saito''s eyes, and he seemed to be signalling her to say yes. With no other choice at present, she gave her son a charming smile, "Of course you can learn. Make sure to not be annoying to Sir Edwin." "mm hmm~ I won''t!" Giving the nod, Alferd cheered up. Around this time, the three of them experienced a powerful shockwave from Joergen''s direction. Sophie fell down on the ground, her plump butt crashed onto the ground as her whole body shook. Saito unbalanced as his head fell down onto two soft objects. He rested his head over these soft and firm peaks. He rubbed his head a bit before he took a deep breath of her womanly scent. His nostrils were filled with her bewitching scent as Sophie sealed her mouth and held her moan inside her mouth. She couldn''t believe that she was about to moan just as he rubbed his head against her breasts and took a deep breath. This was simply unbelievable. She felt that she was a lot more attracted to him than what she initially thought. Saito soon realized where his head was resting and immediately pulled himself together. He was a bit embarrassed and thought ''Damn shockwave!'' He looked at Sophie''s face and saw a heavy blush there as she had shut her eyes tightly. He looked at Alferd whose head rested on Sophie''s stomach. Sophie slowly opened her eyes and thought that Saito would now be unable to hold back and would be staring at her with a lecherous look that all men possessed when they gaze at her. What she saw surprised her a bit, he had a straight look on his face with a very light blush on his cheeks. Since she was in the presence of her son, she didn''t comment on this at all. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Saito tilted his head towards Joergen''s direction and frowned. He felt the Great Demon King''s power was nearly at the same level as that of Joergen''s power. 58 Great Demon Kings Death Alfred tightly grasped onto Sophie''s body, and his eyes were closed entirely. Sophie slowly sat and dragged her buttocks towards Saito. She moved her body forwards and bend a little as her breasts started to touch his arm, and her lips came in contact with the left side of his cheek. It was electrifying because Saito was focused entirely on Joergen''s battle right now. He was using the Magic Sense from Iris to observe that battle, his sense of touch was incredibly heightened, and as soon as he felt those massive boobs press against his arm, he felt a tingly feeling inside of his heart. Soon enough, her lips released his cheeks as she looked at him with a bashful appearance. Saito got up and chose not to comment on this as he said, "Get ready. We are going to leave this place. I have to help out Joergen in beating this Great Demon King. It would hard to do that while protecting the two of you." The two of them stared at him with a surprised look. Saito felt that the demons which were on Lyra''s side have all been destroyed. He opened up a hole from the top of the Wooden Dome and said, "Come closer. Hold onto me very tightly." The two of them obeyed him. He bent down to pick up Alferd in his arms while Sophie stood up and stood close to him. Saito''s hand reached for the cheeks of her butt and pulled her closer to himself. Sophie wrapped her arms around his body to make sure they were stuck tightly. This time, her breasts were felt by one side of his body. Saito used his skill ''Flight¡­'' Alferd and Sophie were startled as Saito started to fly. Her breasts rubbed against his body as she moved a bit. To stop her from moving, he gripped her buttocks very tightly and glared at her. It did stop her from moving around, but there was a bashful look on her face. She didn''t know why, but she was feeling hot as she felt the cheeks of her butt being grabbed in such a forceful manner. Her erect nipples were rubbing against the side of his chest as they started to fly. Saito got them out of them Wood Dome and continued to move towards Lyra''s direction. It took him around 5 minutes to reach their position. Saito stared at the debris due to the collapse of the cavern. He was surprised by the number of corpses of demons. As he turned around to observe, he saw a Demon was stuck onto the Wooden Dome with his blood splashed all over one side of the Dome. He sucked a breath of cold air and thought ''Damn¡­ Looks like Lyra has grown pretty strong.'' He had a smile on his face as he noticed the two of them standing near the end of where debris was. He slowly let the two of them down and spoke out, "Stay with the two of them. I will go and deal with that Great Demon King." Rotating his head towards Lyra, he praised her, "Good work by killing the remaining demons." Chloe bitterly smiled but chose not to say anything. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Though Lyra turned towards Chloe and says, "Thank her for the most. If she hadn''t protected me at that time, I would have been dead!" Saito was somewhat surprised because he didn''t think that was what happened. He saw the look on Lyra''s face, and it didn''t seem like she was lying. "Thank you for saving her Chloe¡­ I am forever in your debt." He speaks out with a stern look on his face. Chloe moved her body a little bashfully as she heard him praise her, "It''s nothing. I definitely wouldn''t let Lyra get hurt." She received a wink from Lyra, which seemed to say "Don''t be shy." Suddenly, they felt another strong shockwave, this time, they even heard a loud scream, "AAAAHHHHHHH¡­." Saito was a little worried now, he used his Flight magic and immediately rushed towards Joergen''s location. At this time, Joergen had just used a powerful attack named Thunder Blast! Meanwhile, the Great Demon King had used an attack named Giga Blast, his whole body was covered in the thick demonic aura as he rushed to attack Joergen. The Thunder Blast was obviously a powerful attack, and it managed to make the Great Demon King scream due to pain, but it didn''t stop him. Since he had used such a strong attack, Joergen was in no shape to react. He could only take that attack head-on and be crashed into the rubble behind him. Joergen didn''t scream, but he did vomit some blood due to internal injuries. This demon was much more robust than what he initially expected to be. The Great Demon King stood on top of Joergen''s body with a ferocious grin and spoke, "You fought well for a beast! However, I can see that you haven''t experienced a lot of battles, your moves are strong but inexperienced. You show a lot of openings, you are done now!" Just when he struck his fist down at Joergen. Joergen disappeared with a black flash. It astounded the Great Demon King as he looked around to find where he was. "The great power has never been my forte. Do you know what my forte is? Concealing my presence and striking when the enemy least expects it." The Great Demon King shivered as he heard that voice behind his back. The Great Demon King''s widened as he thought ''No way¡­ This beast let me strike himself to draw me close after using that attack. I am still in the recoil due to that attack and can''t use magic for some moments. He trapped me!'' As he rotated his head, he nearly felt like giving up since Joergen''s horn was charged with a significant amount of Purple Lightning while he was charging up a strong Water Attack in his mouth. Joergen suddenly jumped back and unleashed an unreal amount of water from his mouth. This was his move named Whirlpool! The move caused the Great Demon King to be trapped in the flow of strong whirlpool, and then, Joergen released the Thunder Blast he had been charging. As soon as the Thunder Blast hit the whirlpool. The Great Demon King couldn''t do anything but scream in agony, he never expected the tables to turn against him in such a matter. As the whirlpool slowly dispersed. Saito was just a few meters away from that attack. He didn''t think Joergen had such an attack under his sleeve. He looked around and noticed Joergen had fallen down due to exhaustion. Saito immediately rushed towards Joergen and placed his hand over his body. As the attack dispersed, the Great Demon King fell down on the ground with a loud -Thud-. There was still a breath left in his body, he was gazing at the vast skeleton statue as he whispered in broken words, "I¡­ I have failed¡­. God¡­. Take¡­ my body and¡­ soul as¡­ compensation¡­" The eyes of the statue shone with a bright red light. Saito turned towards the body of the Great Demon King and noticed that his hand seemed to be pointing in a specific direction. The shape of the Great Demon King slowly started to disperse, which much surprised him. He turned around to check up where the Great Demon King was pointing and saw the Skeleton Statue. It was surprising how it managed to remain standing even after the cavern collapsed. It seemed as if the Great Demon King had made sure that this statue wasn''t disturbed at all. Noticing the Red coloured eyes and how the power of this Skeleton seemed to be rising after every second. Saito gave a grim look and thought ''This¡­ it seems like a ceremony of some sort. I need to destroy this whole thing before whatever that thing is revived.'' 60 Dance of the Fire God Saito and others soon reached the Dwarf Kingdom. The guards at the entrance didn''t stop Joergen and Emma from entering the kingdom. It seemed as though entering the kingdom with the beasts wasn''t rare as in the case of Vermillion Kingdom. The main reason for this was because there were beast trades much more open than in the Vermillion Kingdom. Saito was in the Blacksmith association as he waited for the dwarf named Dekreas to come out. He seemed to take some time. It looked as if only the final additions and polishing was left now. They remained seated for an hour. Dekreas knew that they had returned to retrieve their weapons and called out for them, "All three of you come inside." Saito knew that Dekreas was referring to him, Lyra, and Chloe. The others waited outside¡­ As he entered the place, he looked around and noticed that the room was completely empty. For a blacksmith, there was no weapon hanging around. Though it caught his attention, he chose not to comment on this and continued to walk towards Dekreas'' position. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. There were weapons. Dekreas stared at Saito and spoke out in a solemn voice, "Drop your blood onto the weapon which you are going to wield." Saito stared at Chloe and said to her, "Chloe, the double-bladed staff is for you." He then turned towards Lyra and gave her a smile, "And this staff is for you, Lyra~." Both of them nodded their heads. They were satisfied with Saito''s decision. Now, Saito turned towards his dull-looking blade, it was pitch black. The Sword''s handle was made with a precious jewel which could take on the power of his elements. Saito bit his thumb and dripped his blood onto the Double-Edged sword. His blood was absorbed by the sword, the pitch-black colour started to change. It turned purple while it was highlighted by the pitch-black colour. After it absorbed the blood, it also seemed to be glowing. Suddenly, he heard Iris'' voice in his head. [Congratulations, master! You have bound a heaven level weapon to yourself. Please name the weapon.] Being suddenly asked to name the weapon, Saito muttered slowly, "Nightfall¡­" And he moved his arm to hold the sword. He didn''t even realize it, but he was unleashing an unreal amount of pressure onto the people around him. He was lost in the beauty and the power flowing through him. Soon enough, Iris calmed down his power. And continues to speak [Nightfall shall be the name of this sword.] Similar to what he did, Lyra and Chloe also dropped their blood onto their respective weapons. Chloe had a double-bladed staff with a Golden coloured handle in between. He felt an intense amount of power running through her body. The colour of the blades changed to Light Blue as the colour on the handle remained the same. Lyra''s staff was a little different. There was a white coloured orb connected to the staff which had been prepared by the materials provided by Saito. The colour of the orb changed to the forest green. There were signs of some tiny plants growing out of thin air on top of the table. [This Nightfall sword''s unique abilities cannot be used by anyone unless he has the blood of master Saito.] [The Nightfall sword can suppress the beast.] [The Nightfall Sword can ignore pure magic defence.] [The Nightfall Sword can take on all your elements and fuse them together to unleash an attack.] [The Nightfall Sword contains its own magical storage which contains ultra-healing properties. However, it cannot heal anyone other than master. For anyone else, it''s a poison.] [The Nightfall Sword has the same quantity of magic as a master. Master can call upon this magic effortlessly, which means that the master will have double the magic when he fights an opponent with his sword.] [The magic in the sword can be refilled by the master using two ways. One is when it has drawn the blood of the enemy. While the other is passive as it shall slowly take small amounts of magic from master and refill itself. It will contain the same Ultra Healing capabilities after it has been refilled with magic.] As Iris stopped talking. Saito stared at his Nightfall Sword and thought ''Heh¡­ This is interesting. I now need to learn a Sword Style, and I will be good to go. If I charge at that Fox Woman named Naomi, I will be slaughtered by her since I don''t have the experience to fight with a sword.'' ''After learning a sword style. Joergen and I should be able to kill her. Maybe I should ask these dwarves, they make all these weapons, they should have some sort of sword style which I can learn.'' The staffs held by Lyra and Chloe had a similar ability in terms of magic storage, refilling, and ultra-healing. Saito picked up the last staff and placed it within the storage he had because of Iris. He stared at Dekreas, who seemed to be expecting the payment. He spoke out to Iris ''Iris, release the 3 most essential materials I have for making a weapon. Release around a pound of each material.'' [Roger master!] Saito starts moved his hand while it faced the ground. The materials appeared onto the ground. Instantly, Dekreas was on his knees as he made a forward run to hug the materials. Though he was stopped by Saito. He asked the dwarf in a curious tone, "Do you have any the sword style with you?" "Yes," Dekreas replied with an affirmative nod. He proudly proclaimed, "We have some of the greatest sword styles in the world." "Oh, really! Show them to me, please! I will be double the reward for you." Though Dekreas didn''t have any plan to give him any sword style, he paused when he heard about the double reward. "Are you sure? I will not let you take them with you, though." He spoke out with a stern gaze. Saito nodded his head and said, "I just want to take a look at the greatest sword style in the Dwarf Kingdom. However, it should be the greatest!" After a long pause, Dekreas started moving out of the room. He said to Saito, "Come with me¡­ I will take you to the place where we keep one of the three greatest sword styles in the world, the Dance of Fire God." It caught Saito''s attention because the name seemed reasonable enough. He wondered if the moves would be just as good. He looked down at his dual bladed sword in his hand Saito puts the sword in the sheath and hangs it around his back. This was how he was planning to keep it from now on since he could hide it if he chooses to wear a cloak. He followed Dekreas to a library, it seemed to have many sword styles though none caught his interest. He continued to follow Dekreas and entered a secret chamber within the library. The lights lit up automatically as he followed Dekreas. He looked around and sensed many magical traps, the thick walls and many humans hidden within the wall. They didn''t raise their finger and continued to watch as Dekreas led him in front of a very ordinary-looking scroll. Saito looked at Dekreas and noticed that he seemed to have a look of reverence towards this piece of paper. "Go and pick it up. I will give you 10 breaths of time. That is all you will have before you are asked to place it back there." Dekreas said with a stern look. It seemed as though even 10 breaths of time was too much according to him. Saito didn''t say anything, he stepped forwards and opened up the sword. Suddenly, he heard Iris'' voice. [Do you wish to learn the Dance of Fire God Style?] Saito didn''t hesitate before he thought ''Yes!'' Suddenly, a massive amount of information started to flood his mind. The 7 forms of the Dance of Fire God Style had been ultimately remembered by Saito. As per the deal, he placed the paper after 10 breaths of time and silently made his way back to others. He was thinking about this Sword Style all his way back. He doubled the reward as he had promised. Saito starts to walk back towards the Vermillion Kingdom along with his companions. With their speed, it took them around 10 days to return back to the Vermillion kingdom. In this period, quite a lot of things had changed. Especially about how the investigation regarding the death of Prince Rai. 61 Truth about the Union Meanwhile, in the Vermillion Kingdom, David Vermillion was sitting with a stern look as he received an important piece of information. "Sir, from the guards of the West Gate, we have found that there were around 50 people who had passed over that gate from morning to evening." The man appeared without making a single sound. He continued to speak, "We have investigated all of them except for one person. They all seem innocent since they do not have enough power to harm Prince Rai." David said to him with a stern look, "Don''t eliminate any possibility. In my travels, I have seen many things. There are artifacts which can only be used a single time and a common man would be able to kill one of the strongest demons." The man couldn''t believe what he was hearing however he decided to trust David. He added on, "We shall investigate them all in secret." Giving an affirmative nod, David asked him, "Who is left now?" He wondered if that would be the clue. "It is Chloe Morgan. It has been rumored that Prince Rai was intoxicated by her and wanted her to become his woman. She was one of the 50 people who had entered the west gate yet it is mysterious because there are no records of her leaving from that gate." The man dressed in black informed about this information to Prince David. Prince David''s complexion changed, "What do you mean? If there were no records of her leaving the city then how did she get out of the city gates? And then got in from the West Side where my little brother was possibly killed." "I do not know master." The men clad in black shook his head. It seemed that he was thinking about it for very long himself. "In fact, it doesn''t matter how she got out. The main thing is that she got in from the West Gate. Go and investigate her." David gave the order with a ruthless look. The man kneeling in front of him hesitated as he said, "Sir David, she has many connections within the Union. Do you think we should-?" Prince David stomped his feet on the ground, "The Union can do nothing if she has some connection with the death of my Brother. There will be nothing they can do¡­" He trailed off after speaking this. In his head, he was thinking ''They are nothing without the Royal Family. If Father wasn''t supporting them in secret, there was no way it would have grown so powerful to an extend that they would be capable of suppressing the Radiant Church in city.'' It seemed as though there were many strange things about Union. It was supported by the Royal Family in secret to suppress the influence of the Radiant Church. It explained the reason how this organization could become so strong in such a short period of time. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. It didn''t have the long thousand-year-old history like the Radiant Church nor were they like the Phantom Brotherhood who had their own teachings to protect their members at all costs. The Union had managed to surpass these two in just a period of 100 years. This showed how much the Royal Family had supported this organization. Normally, no matter what organization, the Royal Family would be against the organization because if it is allowed to grow then it would become a separate entity which the King wouldn''t be able to control. This was not acceptable by the Royal Family. However, they also couldn''t oppose them openly because the will of the people was also important. If they opposed the organization which seemed to be benefitting the humans in their territory then they may have to deal with a revolution. To prevent such a scene to occur and to minimize losses even if such a situation occurs. He created a project, the project known as Union which shall become the strongest force within the Kingdom and which is directly controlled by the king. No member of the Union had any idea that the King was the real Leader of the Union. The master of the guild was just currently managing the guild, normally, any decision he took would be fine. However, in case of an important decision, the King would send him a message using his Long-Distance Communication Transmission. To prevent any spies from leaking any information, there was only a single man in the entire Union who knew of the real identity of the Union''s master. The Master¡­ He was picked by the king from when he was in an orphanage. He secretly trained him and brain washed him into becoming his perfect loyal subject. He could make his own decisions but the order by the king was absolute for him. Even after the death of the Original King who implemented this project, it was passed down to the next king. The order given by the Original King to the Vice Master of Union was, "Your next master is the King of this Kingdom. Listen to all his words without fail." And the previous king also ordered the king who was going to succeed him, "Pick a child and train him into becoming the Next Master of the Union. This farce must go on in front of the public." Before becoming the King, even the succeeding king had no idea of how the Kingdom controlled the Union. It was unknown how David had come to know that the Kingdom controlled the Union because this was supposed to be a secret which should only be known by 2 living men and a dead man. David stared at the man who was kneeling in front of him. It was a calm gaze with no malicious intent and he spoke out, "Monitor Chloe to see if she had any hand in the death of my brother¡­" The man nodded his head and disappeared in a dark flash. ~After a few days~ The man in Black Robe knocked onto the gate of Prince David''s room. David asked him from inside, "Is she here?" The man denied by saying, "No master. It seems as though she took a mission together with Hero Edwin and a new adventurer named Lyra about 2 days ago. It should take her around 2 weeks to get back." "As soon as she enters the city, I want her to appear before me. Now scram!" Prince David harshly said and the man nodded without saying a single word in return. After David was left alone in his room, he started to think ''Is it a coincidence that she left for the mission the same day my brother went missing? No, the timing is too convenient. If she really did kill my brother then there is a huge chance that she has run away from this city.'' There was a murderous look on his face ''Chloe, run all you want. Run all you want for these 2 weeks. However, if you don''t return within 2 weeks, I will have you as a murderer in my mind even if you weren''t the one who killed my brother. You will take on my full rage.'' And he also remembered the name of Edwin and continued to think ''Edwin huh. If this is Hero Edwin that has killed a Great Demon King. There is a huge chance that he is involved as well. To kill my brother while he is wielding my Beast Slayer Sword¡­ It shouldn''t be possible for Chloe since she doesn''t have so much fire power.'' Suddenly, the door to his room opened up and a young woman with long Light Blue hair entered the room. She had a sharp look in her eyes as she said, "David¡­ How long are you going to take? We have to go and inspect this disturbance in the Bloodfall Pits Dungeon." It was his sister named Rita Vermillion. She had turned 18 this year and was a year older than David. She was the First Princess of the Vermillion Kingdom. She was had a fairly simple personality unlike her brother. She liked fighting strong opponents. She had the most strength and magic within the siblings. Even then, she hadn''t been able to beat David ever. No matter the fight, no matter the game, he had won against her effortlessly. Or so she had believed, in truth. Even David had to think extensively when he was up against his sister. He had long since mastered the art of using a poker face no matter the situation he was facing. David replied back to her with a helpless tone, "Sorry sister¡­ Looks like I won''t be able to come with you. I have some work to do here in the city. You should leave without me¡­" "I see¡­" Not giving any reaction to his words, Rita walked off from the room. David stayed in the city, waiting for the 2 weeks to pass. 62 Returning to Zleka As Saito returned back to the city. He turned around and stared at Sophie, "All of you stay here. By the night time, I will deal with that man. I will come and get you." He once again rotated his head and stared at Joergen, "You and Emma stay here." Joergen gave an affirmative nod. Sophie held her son''s hand and also nodded her head. Saito had worn his beautiful sword on his back. Releasing a long breath, Saito started to fly up in the sky. He shot towards the city like an arrow which had been released by the bow. As usual, the guards never noticed Saito going past the wall by flying. Saito flew straight to the mansion of Carl Warren. He wasn''t planning on kidding around now. He wanted to get it done quickly. Suddenly, he stopped in the sky. He was flying so high in the sky that the people would only see a dot in the sky. He thought ''What if someone sees my face while I kill that man? I don''t want to damage the mansion since it will be mine anyway. I should change my clothes.'' It was fortunate that he had bought multiple clothes for a situation like this in the Dwarf Kingdom. He quickly pulled out a Black Coloured Robe which covered his whole body. There was a hood along with the Black Robe. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. He also pulled out a mast from his storage, it was a Blank Mask with two eyeholes and some holes for nose to breath. There was simply no need to have a face on this mask. He rushed towards the mansion at his top speed. After he was right above the mansion, he thought within his head and used the skill ''Flash!'' He disappeared from that position in a flash and reappeared on top of the mansion with a black flash. [Warning: There is a human with high amount of magic within the area] Saito frowned as he heard Iris'' notification. He could also feel a strong magic power in the area. He started thinking ''What is going on? The last time I came here¡­ there was no such presence. What is different this time?'' However, he didn''t think for too long and entered the house through the window. It was fortunately open. He heard the sound of moaning. It was a woman''s voice. Saito slowly opened the door to the room from where he was hearing this sound. He was speechless when he saw those two women he had met before who were together with this Carl Warren, they were on top of him and the three of them were engaged in sexual activities. Closing his eyes to think ''Well, whatever. It works for me.'' He readied his body to use the move. He adjusted the angle of his hand suddenly used ''Flash.'' Within a Flash, he broke the door and passed through the bed. It was so fast that Carl Warren and his wives couldn''t even turn their heads. As Carl Warren turned his head towards Saito, he saw a dark back and a very disgusting looking organ in Saito''s hand. "Who¡­ are¡­-" And he died. It was because his heart was in Saito''s hand. In that split second, Saito was able to extract his heart using his Flash Skill. Saito crushed that heart and then turned around towards those two naked women. All their private parts were seemingly on display as he stared at their erect nipples and hairless pussy. "I have received the mission to kill every single person in this mansion." His tone was neutral as he said this to both the woman. They both gulped in fear as their bodies started to calm down from the erotic state. Saito continued on to speak, "Get out of here or else I will kill you two as well even though I do not enjoy killing women." His cold words made them obey him instantly, one of them spoke out in terrified voice, "We will go. We will definitely go. Thank you for having mercy on us." One of them said this while placing her hand on her breast. It seemed as though she was inviting him to taste her. Saito''s eyes sharpened as he ordered them again, "Scram!" The two of them quickly got up and wore their clothes. Just when they were about to leave, Saito neared them as he placed each of his hand on one of their breasts. The women were shocked, they didn''t think Saito had this kind of intention otherwise he would have already had fun with them while they were naked. Suddenly, they felt an influx of magic within their body. It was a strong influx before Saito released their breasts. One of the women asked him, "What did you do?" "Nothing much. If I find out that you have ever told someone about me. Even if I only have a slight suspicion, I will activate my magic which will burn your body from within." He coldly stated as he stares into their eyes which were showing a terrified look. "Now¡­ You both are good to go. Have a happy journey." He said before they departed from the house. They didn''t plan on having any connection with the mansion any time soon. It would be courting death. Saito stared at their figure which was retreating and he thought ''Well¡­ now that it is over. I guess I should return back and inform them of the good news.'' He removed the robe and placed it back in his storage and flew back to where Lyra and the others were. The first thing he did was hugging Lyra and his hand going around her waist. He looked at Sophie and spoke out, "I killed that man. You should be ready with my reward." He gave her a smile before he looked at Alferd. He used his magic eyes to check out the interior of his body. The chain which had been stuck onto his heart had been removed. All of them except for Joergen and Emma proceeded to enter the city through the South Gate. They did enter the city easily and the both of them parted. Sophie and Alferd went towards the mansion they were going to inherit while Saito, Lyra, and Chloe went towards Chloe''s house. Now that they were alone and no longer in the presence of Sophie. Lyra asked Saito, "Edwin¡­ What was that strong demonic energy I felt back there?" Knowing what she was talking about, he replied, "I think it was some sort of artifact left behind by the Demon God. Don''t worry, I managed to destroy it. It should not be able to work now." Even though Lyra was still a bit worried, she trusted Saito and nodded. Chloe turned towards Saito and asked him, "Edwin¡­ Aren''t we going to live in the same mansion as Sophie? Are we going back to my place to get our stuff?" He shook his head negatively and replied, "No¡­ if we change our residence right after the death of Carl Warren. It would bring all the suspicion on us. I have already thought of a plan but for that¡­ We need to wait for around for some time. Sophie already knows what she has to do." He had left the body of Carl Warren as it was. As soon as they were about to enter Chloe''s house. Saito suddenly stopped and turned around, he loudly spoke out, "Come out!" It was unknown who he was talking to, but there was a movement. Saito turned his head once again and saw a man dressed in all black. The man stared at Chloe and spoke out, "You three have been ordered to come to the Royal Palace and appear before the Crown Prince David." A confused look on his face, "What is the reason that a dignified person such as the Crown Prince is calling out for us?" "I apologize, only the crown prince can tell that to you." The men dressed in black didn''t seem like he would tell them anything. They had no choice but to follow him to the palace, that was how the situation looked like. 64 New Mission Lyra''s eyes widened. She had forgotten about that Demon Fox. She nodded her head and said, "Alright, I will help you in any way I can." Saito shook his head, gravely, "No¡­ You have to keep an eye on Chloe. I don''t want anything bad to happen to her since I won''t be able to protect you if I am fighting that Demon Fox. To kill her, I would even need the help of Joergen so I won''t be able to leave him to protect the two of you." Nodding her head, Lyra spoke out, "Alright. I understand. I will keep an eye on her." He gave her a bright smile and pulled her in his arm, "Now¡­ That''s what I call good wifey." He sealed her lips with his own and kissed her for a few minutes. After their kiss, they entered the bedroom for some more intimate moments as they waited for Chloe to return. His hands were around her exposed navel as he slowly caressed her soft skin. Not long after, his hands were on her massive chest within those tight clothes. He fondled them for some time as Lyra let out a pleasurable moan, "Mhm~!" He felt incredibly happy as he fondled her breasts from above her clothes. They continued to play around before Chloe finally entered her house. As soon as she entered the house, they stopped having fun and rearranged their clothing so that it wouldn''t seem suspicious. Even though they did all that, Chloe still had a faint suspicion of something happening within her house, she asked the two of them, "Did you do something while I was gone?" Instead of answering her question, Saito asks her, "Did you bring the mission for us?" Chloe nodded her head and briefed them about the mission, "Yes. This mission is relatively simple, we have to go to a cave near the Bloodfall Pits Dungeon and pick up 25 Blood Crystals." "You are right. This is a simple mission." He shared a look with Lyra and instructed her. She nodded her head affirmatively. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Alright¡­ Let''s rest for now." He said while yawning. It was clear that he was exhausted right now. Lyra pulled him close and said in his ears, "Edwin. You didn''t forget the fact that she saved me, right? You have to reward her." "I will think of it tomorrow." He said as he moved towards the room. Lyra had a mischievous look on her face as she whispered something in his ears. He was startled and replied to her, "No way!" Though Lyra didn''t care about how strongly he rejected the idea she just told him, "Come on¡­ it''s not that bad of an idea." ~~ Confusion. Only this word could explain what was going on in Saito''s mind. He couldn''t understand how Lyra had convinced him. Right now, he was laid on the bed with his back against the bed. On each one of his sides, he was surrounded by beauty for whom people would kill. Lyra was hugging his left arm. She was squeezing it within her bosom. It made him wonder if she was doing it in her sleep, or she was conscious or not. On the other side, Chloe was hugging his right arm. From the bright blush on her face, he was pretty sure if she wasn''t conscious, then she was having a very perverted dream about him and her. However, he let out a sigh and thought of letting it go. Chloe had saved Lyra''s life. He could easily compromise this much as a reward for that. Saito once again looked towards his left direction with a mischievous smirk. He freed his left arm from Lyra''s vast bosom, and his hand headed for her magnificent buttocks. He pinched the skin on her buttocks and whispered in her ears, "You are going to be punished if you ask something like this from me again." In the end, he blew hot breath within her ears. Instead of being intimidated, Lyra was a bit aroused as she grabbed his hand and kept it stuck to her bottom. She whispered in a low tone, "Any time dear~!" After some fun silently, they both fell asleep. It was going to be a tiring day ahead of them. ~~ The next day, they got ready to leave the city again. Lyra and Chloe were a little worried that the Crown Prince will act against them and prevent them from going, but Saito wasn''t concerned about that at all. He gave them an answer, "The reason for that is because Crown Prince isn''t sure of how strong I am. He definitely wants to kill me, but he wants there to be minimum losses. He is waiting¡­ Waiting for an opportunity to test me. Until it happens, you both don''t need to be worried." This did convince them partially, but they were still worried about how the Crown Prince will test them. Saito had a good idea of how the crown prince was planning to do that. He was probably waiting for Renya, the so-called ''True Hero'' to return back. With his background, it would be easy to turn Renya against him by saying that Saito has killed a prince without any particular reason. This wasn''t his primal concern, though. He didn''t have a plan of dealing with the prince right now. For now, his whole focus was onto the Fox Demon, Naomi. The three of them left the city by flying. It was more convenient than to go through the gates. Besides, it should keep the prince occupied as he wouldn''t know from exactly which direction they had left. Even if he had some plans, he wouldn''t be able to put them in motion because he had no idea from which direction Saito was moving out of the city. Besides, even if he found out about the location where he was going, there was no way the prince would leave behind everything and just follow him. Saito didn''t want to waste any time, so he asked Emma to hide within his shadow. The Bloodfall Pits was around a weeks'' distance away if they were to go there by walking, but if they were to fly there on Joergen, it would only take a day to reach that place. Even though Joergen could reach the place within a day. Saito instructed it to rest two times before they were once again on their path to the Bloodfall Pits Dungeon. It wasn''t just to make sure that Joergen had enough rest. He also went around the place to swing his sword 1000 times. His body was finally getting familiar with the sword. Lyra and Chloe gathered up some fruits to eat for the rest of their journey. After his training, Saito closed his eyes and meditated for some time to recover back his energy. They were once again on their way to the Bloodfall Pits Dungeon. It was night time till they reached that place. As they reached that place, Saito noticed the strangeness in the surrounding. There were near the cave where the blood crystals were to be found which had been described as in the mission. The Bloodfall Pit Dungeon was a bit ahead of that cave. However, what indeed caused him to be on guard was the no presence of the Demon Beasts. There was no way in hell he was going to believe that it was so easy to grab the Blood Crystals and leave. He asked Joergen to land on the ground and whispered to both the girls, "Stay quiet as soon as we are on the ground. I need to check on something." There were no complaints from the girls. They obeyed his words as they jumped down from Joergen. 65 Bloodfall Pits Dungeon Satio bent down and picked up some stones, He threw them at the entrance of the cave. As soon as they passed the opening of the cave, they disappeared, shocking Chloe, and Lyra. They couldn''t hold back their curiosity. It was Chloe who asked him first, she was careful to talk in a low voice, "What happened Edwin? Do you know about this?" With the result he had witnessed just now, Saito gave her a smile and said, "No need to be so quiet now. I thought it would be something else, but it looks like it is just an illusion." "The entrance that we are watching right now is simply an illusion to trick our eyes. For all we know, there would be hordes of monsters after passing through this illusion." He casually said that while asking them to follow him. Lyra started to think of something, "Are you leaving us here, Edwin?" There was no need to be discreet about it because Chloe would come to know about it soon enough. "Yes¡­ That''s what I am planning currently. Though I would decide after checking out the interior of the cave. If it''s not something that the two of you can''t handle, I won''t leave you two alone." He said with a smile to both of them. Chloe remembered that Saito wanted to do something in the Bloodfall Pits Dungeon. That''s the whole reason he came here. She spoke out, "Don''t be worried for us. Together, both of us will be fine." Saito ignored her words because he knew that she was saying this so he could start working on the reason why he came here. Obviously, he was not going to compromise the safety of the two of them for the whereabouts of that demon fox. He stared at Lyra and spoke out, "Lyra¡­ Send a strong magic pulse through the ring that I have given you. I will appear as quickly as I can." Even though Lyra gave the nod, Saito once again spoke out, "Listen Lyra. I really request you to use it when you require it. I wouldn''t be able to take the death of either of you." Lyra had a light blush on her face, "Alright, Edwin. I will definitely contact you if we are in trouble." Saito nodded his head and extended his head, "Now, both of you, hold my hand. We are going to pass the illusion. Even I don''t know what is beyond the illusion or if we would be separated or not. Holding hands would clearly reduce that possibility." As he entered the cave holding both of their hands. The scenery changed within the cave. It was completely different from how they viewed it from outside. Emma and Joergen closely followed behind them. It seemed as though they were right behind them in the cave. Saito turned around and saw that instead of the exit, the cave was showing an illusion which made them think that this wasn''t the exit. The reason was that the same surrounding as in their front. Taking a step forwards, Saito extended his hand through the illusion which he thought would let him out of the cave. It turned out he was right. This did let him get out of the cave. He could feel the fresh air from outside. The air within this cave was a little heavier with an evil intent within the air, so it was easy to notice the difference. Saito looked around and used his Sword to make an arrow on the stone which indicated the exit. "Listen up, don''t split up no matter the consequences. We don''t know anything about this cave so it would be dangerous if you decide to split up. Just stay together and if there are two paths, go through them one by one but make sure to keep marking so that you know the way to the exit." He instructed them with a calm look. Lyra and Chloe listened to his instructions and were a little shocked at how they never thought about these. Saito looked at Joergen and said, "Let''s go now Joergen. I leave this place to the three of you. Take care." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. He left without even looking back. Chloe and Lyra stared at each other before going deep within the cave. Emma quietly followed them both. Saito took a deep breath in as he started to move towards the Bloodfall Pits Dungeon. It was a bit ahead of the cave, and he finally found the place. It was a vast pit¡­ With Shun''s eyes, he couldn''t see the ground. It was impossible to know what was going to happen if he jumped within the Pit. Would he survive, would he die? Would his bones be broken? To check whether it was an illusion, he threw a stone within the pit. He realized that this wasn''t an illusion and he truly needed to get inside this pit. He looked at Joergen and said, "Alright¡­ Let''s fly down there." His serious expression caused Joergen to know that this was going to be very dangerous. He raised his guard to intercept an attack. As both of them started to fly down the pit. Saito was wondering just how bottomless was this pit, from what he had guessed, they had just passed around 1000m, and there were still no signs of ground. Obviously, he didn''t stop. However, after around 1500 meters, he suddenly felt a firm ground hit his feet. The scenery around him started to change, the dark cave suddenly lightened up, and he could see that he was standing on the ground. ''I see¡­ Another illusion, huh.'' He thought with a stern look. These illusions were incredibly dominant. He closed his eyes and tried to sense the surroundings using the Magic Sense. Since the illusion was no longer active now, he could see through the floors. Suddenly, his eyes widened as he felt another strong magic signature within this dungeon. It was just beneath this floor. From the feel of the magic signature, he knew that it was a human and not a demon beast. He took a deep breath and looked at Joergen, "Step back a little. Let me break through this floor." He used his Dark Web to stick onto the wall. He readied the muscles of his body and prepared to jump. There was a flash of dark lightning infused within his legs while Hell Flames on his hands. He suddenly jumped and destroyed the ground upon contact. He made a considerable hole to pass through the land for himself and Joergen. The ground was even melting due to the intense temperature Hell Flames. Saito used skill perception, and everything started to move very slowly. He jumped from one rock to another and landed safely on the ground. He looked at Joergen, and it seemed as if he was also safe. With a calm look on his face, "Let''s go." He could feel that the ground under him was a lot sturdier than the land he had just broken. He wasn''t sure if he could even break it with his strength. Suddenly, he heard sounds of footsteps and readied his stance. Joergen was instantly on standby as well since the sound of the steps was getting stronger. 5 women appeared before him. There were good looking women, but this wasn''t what caught Saito''s interest. Each one of them had a cold look over their faces while they had already drawn their weapons. They looked ready to fight without even exchanging dialogues with them. Saito spoke out, "Umm¡­ Who are you, 5 women? What are you doing here?" Saito thought of speaking out before the conflict was raised. However, he realized that it didn''t have any effect as the hostility in their eyes still didn''t disappear. They charged at him and Joergen at the same time, two of them used Water Element and coated their sword with a sharp layer of water. 67 Demon within the Dungeon Rita nodded her head and replied, "Correct. Even though I can break apart most of the illusions. I can''t take my subordinates along with me." Saito nodded his head and said, "I see¡­ How do you plan to go ahead from this floor? Do you know the way?" Rita nodded her head and said, "Follow me." Saito followed her closely behind along with Joergen. As he kept walking, he could feel the illusionary aura getting stronger. They finally entered an alley where the illusion aura was at its peak. Rita pointed at the path and said, "This is the path to the next floor. However, a step forward and you would be caught in a dangerous illusion. It would be hard to break you out of it. I already lost two of my subordinates in this illusion." Thinking for some time before walking towards the large gate. Saito felt the restraints of the illusion; however, he released his own aura and continued to walk off as if he was not affected. Rita and her other subordinates were shocked to see this guy walking so casually in this place. Even Rita would use most of her power to walk around here. After walking 20 steps, he was quite close to the gate. Saito touched the gate and softly whispered, "Disperse¡­" Suddenly, they felt a weird sensation going around the floor as all the illusions started to break apart. Rita was surprised that this would happen if someone had managed to touch the gate. She was even more curious about how Saito knew this would shatter the illusions on the floor. Of course, he wouldn''t tell her about the existence of Iris. He looked back at them and said, "Are you going to remain standing there? Come¡­ We need to kill that demon as fast as possible." They returned back to reality after hearing Saito''s words and closely followed behind him. Saito stepped down the stairs, and he could now feel a bright Demonic Aura from the floor down. He knew that whatever the thing was on the next floor. It was the thing which they had to face. However, as he was walking, he sensed that this power wasn''t Naomi''s Magic Signature, it seemed as though it was another demon. Rita wasn''t anxious about the aura, she felt as though she would be able to deal with this demon. Since she wasn''t worried at all, Saito was going to let her deal with the demon. It would allow him hide his own power and also reveal about her own abilities. If she ever tried to fight against him, at the very least, he won''t be completely helpless against her. As they reached the lower floor, Saito slowly reduced the speed at which he was walking off. He was walking next to the five pretty ladies who had initially fought against him and Joergen. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Joergen had turned into Saito''s shadow and was following him behind very closely. Saito turns towards Rita and looks from top to bottom, she looked incredibly pretty. He started thinking ''She should have a similar reputation as Chloe within the city. I wonder if her identity is too noble that no guy dares to irritate her?'' Suddenly, as soon as they stepped foot on the floor. They were attacked by the large boulders. Rita pulled out her Blue Coloured Sword and sliced the boulder. From the brief observation, Saito was sure that she coated the water to make her sword sharper and increase the reach. Suddenly, they all started to hear an evil laugh, "Kukukuku¡­ Lady Naomi was right¡­ Humans would definitely come here¡­ Kukuku,,, Just pretty ladies¡­ It looks like today is a treat for me¡­" This was a human-shaped beast just like that Naomi. Saito''s eyes widened a little as he heard that guy speak up the name of Demon Fox. Rita Vermillion stared at the demon and said with a cold look, "So you are the demon inhabiting this place. I shall destroy you today!" After releasing all her aura, she managed to surprise the demon and charged at him with the sword in her hand. She was fast, it didn''t seem like the devil was able to react to her attack at all. As soon as Saito blinked, he saw Rita standing on the other side while the demon had just lost his hand. The devil started to scream in pain, "Ahhhhhh¡­ My hand¡­.. You bitch¡­ I will kill you!" Rita didn''t seem to be worried due to his declarations. It seemed as though she had gotten used to hearing these declarations. Saito''s eyes narrowed as he noticed the severed hand twitching a little. He saw it move a little towards Rita''s direction. He wasn''t sure if that was just his delusion or if it really happened or not. He decided to observe more of the fight. The Demon regenerated his entire arm and brazenly stared at Rita, "I will get you out of those clothes. Kuku¡­" He seemed to be fine now and was once again commenting brazenly at Rita. Saito still couldn''t feel any strong aura from this demon, from the way it seemed like, Rita would easily beat up this demon. Rita once again moved, and this time, she didn''t stop at just his arm. She took out his arm as well as the two of his legs. He fell down on the ground with a broad grin on his face. Rita stared at the demon and said, "Have you gone crazy that even after losing a hand and both your legs, you are still smiling so widely?" Suddenly, he completely regenerated a second later, "You don''t need to be worried about that. After the end of this fight, your only task would be to take good care of my body, beauty." Rita clicked her tongue and said, "Tsk." Just when she was about to charge at him once again, she suddenly felt something grabbing her legs. She saw that it was the two hands that she had severed earlier. They were tightly holding her feet and suddenly threw her towards the wall. The demon slowly stood up and said, "You shouldn''t let down your guard, beauty." Saito carefully observed the guy and noticed that the Demon was not making any unnatural movements. This meant that this guy could control those hands with his mind. Rita stood up, some parts of her clothes had received small tears and cuts, but she stood without a worry on her face. She stared at the demon and suddenly disappeared, she sliced using her sword, but this time, instead of his hands being cut, he intercepted her sword and managed to push her back. It seemed as though he was getting stronger. Saito knew that now was no time to let her fight this demon alone, he stepped forwards and spoke out, "Where is Naomi?" Suddenly, as if he was enraged over the fact that Saito took her name. The Demon turned towards Saito and glared at him with full of hatred, "You¡­ how dare you speak the name of your highness from your ugly tongue." Before he could step towards Saito, Rita came in between and parried his blow. This time, it was filled with demonic energy, so Rita had no choice but to use more of her power without even having the time to charge it up. She was immobile due to using more of her power without charging. She noticed an intense beam of Demonic Energy coming at her and closed her eyes to brace for the impact. Saito let out a sigh and said, "Looks like I need to fight now¡­" He disappeared after saying that and reappeared in front of Rita. "¡­Thunder God''s Hammer!" He raised his sword and suddenly released an unreal amount of Thunder from his body. It cancelled out the Demonic Attack from the Demon. 68 Fight against the Demon "Black Lightning? You are that guy whom Lady Naomi wanted to make her own¡­" The demon softly whispered as he saw the Black Lightning. Suddenly, the hatred within his eyes increased even more as he shouted out, "I will kill you!" Saito didn''t really care about the hatred that the Demon was feeling. He spoke out, "I also don''t really like you. Since you hate me, all the better for me, trash!" He said before moving towards the Demon. He took a deep breath in and thought, "Dance of Fire God, First Form: Cleave!" He sliced right through the Demon as the Hell Flames formed on the surface of his sword. The Demon once again experienced his hands being cut and screamed out in pain. He turned towards Saito and gritted his teeth, "You¡­ I understand why Lady Naomi wants you. But¡­ You will just be a corpse by the end of this day. Hahaha¡­" He said that as he waved his hands and threw some rocks towards Saito and the others. Saito sliced apart the stones without any hesitation and looked for the demon who had thrown them. He was surprised to find out that he couldn''t find the demon. He looked around and felt a dark aura coming from Rita''s location. He suddenly ran towards that position and saved Rita by intercepting an attack from the Demon. Rita didn''t think that the Demon was targeting herself. She was entirely caught off guard. If Saito was a second late, then she would have taken massive damage from that attack. Saito turned towards Rita and asked her, "Are you alright?" Rita nodded her head and stood up, "I am fine. Let''s deal with this demon." She turned towards the rest of the girls and said, "All of you girls, stand back. Let the two of us deal with this demon." Saito looked at Rita and spoke out, "Miss Rita, if we attack him without any plan, it wouldn''t matter if we fight together. We will lose. I don''t have any attack which would be capable of finishing him off. Do you have an attack like that?" Rita thought for a moment before she replied, "I do have the attack like that, but you would have to bring him towards the centre of this place and buy me a minute." Saito faintly smiled as he replied her, "A minute here? You really don''t hold back on your request Lady Rita. Alright¡­ Start the attack. I will bring him to the centre of this place." He said that while charging at the Demon with his full speed. Black Lightning was shining all over his body as he slowly whispered, "Dance of Fire God, Rising Sun!" He raised his sword in an attack which looked similar to how the sun would rise from the west. He managed to cut apart the arms of the demon again and kicked him on his gut. The Demon regenerated his arms and held Saito with a grin on his face, "I caught you!" He suddenly applied a lot of force on Saito''s shoulders and made him fall down on the ground. He swung his hands from top to bottom and threw several rocks on top of him. And at last, he sends a stream of his deadly Demonic Energy to destroy Saito. However, Saito got out of those rocks with a strong shockwave. He pushed away from the stones and countered the Demon Energy with his Hell Flames. He looked towards the direction in which Rita was standing and thought ''Are you still not ready?'' Suddenly, he saw the signal from Rita. It was a bright sky-blue light which was moving towards them. Saito quickly kicked the Demon a few times before leaving it there. As soon as the blue light touched the demon who had been laying down on the ground, the blue light suddenly expanded and formed a massive whirlpool on the floor. The height of the whirlpool was around the same as the height of this floor. Numerous blades were moving within the vortex but Saito couldn''t count them all. They continued to cut apart the demon''s body before it was complete ashes. Saito turned towards Rita and looked at her from top to bottom, he could see her milky thighs and long legs right now. Her cleavage was also a lot more revealed as her top button had popped up. As Rita turned towards him, she asked him while glaring at him, "What are you staring at?" Saito remained calm and pointed at her hand, "It seems as though you have been injured, Lady Rita. Wait¡­ Let me tie it up for you." He pulled out a handkerchief and tied it around her wound. Rita was blushing madly at this moment; she would look up and steal glances at Saito and then stare at his handkerchief. She even brought her face next to the handkerchief and smelled it ''Mhm~ Such a manly scent. It''s so good.'' Noticing her doing this, Saito smiled a little and thought ''Interesting... I didn''t expect her to do this.'' Saito looked at lady Rita and sincerely said, "Lady Rita, looks like the demon here has been exterminated. We should return back now." Within Saito''s mind, he ordered Iris ''Search for the location of Naomi from the traces of her aura within this dungeon.'' [Roger master.] With that, the 6 of them started to go up. Saito was a bit disappointed, he never thought he would just meet up with a useless servant of Naomi here. Suddenly, he heard Iris speak up [Naomi is within 100 metres radius of the master. 50 metres now¡­] As he heard Iris say that, Saito''s eyes widened and he called out for everyone, "Everyone, get behind me!" The girls didn''t hesitate and hid behind Saito as he created a strong shield out of Hell Flames. All of them suddenly sensed an incoming attack, a powerful incoming attack which nearly managed to pierce through the Hell Flames. On top of the pit, Saito stared at his enemy. Someone due to whom he even came here, someone whom he wanted to kill. Naomi! She was standing there with that same seductive look on her face. She stared at Saito with a lot of desire within her eyes and said, "Woah! You even came here while searching for me. Did you finally decide to join me, handsome?" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. She touched her lips as she asked Saito. Saito gritted his teeth and rushed at her with his full speed. Instantly, Saito was out of the dungeon and shouted out, "Joergen, Release your Thunder!" Joergen appeared from his shadow and pointed his horn towards Naomi. Joergen released a horrifying amount of lightning from his horn. Naomi faintly smiled and said, "It isn''t going to be the same as last time. This time, I don''t need to run away." Red Flashes appeared around her as she stared at the incoming Thunder. She stretched her hands towards the Purple Lightning Blast and used a bit of lightning in her right hand and deflected it. As soon as she deflected it, she sensed another power right beside her. Her eyes widened as she slowly whispered, "That was a dummy!" "Correct!" Saito said before touching her stomach. His eyes and all his body gave out lightning as he spoke out, "Thunder Beast!" A massive beast was released from within Saito''s body. It had an intimidating look and shape of that of a Tiger. Saito pointed at Naomi and led the monster to attack her. Joergen used his Shadow Manipulations to hold Naomi in one place so that she couldn''t run away. Saito pointed at the sky and spoke out, "Heavenly Judgement!" The Black Lightning flashed within the air as it struck down on Naomi''s body. The Thunder beast also attacked her while she couldn''t move.